shift_n on_o his_o part_n and_o much_o patience_n on_o they_o he_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o succeed_v doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a stout_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v not_o actual_o translate_v till_o the_o twelâ—th_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o add_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o so_o many_o rebel_n and_o this_o seasonable_a severity_n against_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n as_o certain_o the_o opposition_n to_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v both_o make_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n more_o absolute_a howsoever_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o also_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n for_o take_v down_o such_o image_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o antiphonary_n missall_n breviaries_n office_n horary_n primer_n and_o processional_n with_o other_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o second_v by_o the_o missive_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n require_v they_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o so_o secure_v the_o church_n on_o that_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o romish_a party_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o what_o can_v any_o workman_n do_v when_o he_o want_v his_o tool_n or_o how_o can_v they_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o book_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v officiate_v it_o be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o but_o then_o there_o start_v up_o another_o faction_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o be_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o abolish_n many_o superstition_n which_o before_o be_v use_v resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n whereunto_o melancthon_n come_n be_v expect_v the_o year_n before_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o archâ—bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n but_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n according_o come_v over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o timewith_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n be_v dispatch_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n professor_n for_o divinity_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n he_o be_v say_v by_o sanders_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o learned_a prelate_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o readins_n be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o of_o that_o university_n that_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v short_o have_v betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o dislike_v his_o do_n in_o which_o he_o public_o maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o sacramental_o and_o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o disputation_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n that_o doctor_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n assist_v by_o one_o mr._n morrison_n a_o right_a learned_a man_n shall_v preside_v as_o judge_n or_o moderatour_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_a school_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o chadsey_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opponent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o party_n noise_v it_o abroad_o according_a to_o the_o fate_n of_o such_o dispuâ—ations_n that_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o bucer_n not_o come_v over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_o invite_v by_o pet._n alexander_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n who_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 24._o which_o so_o prevail_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o that_o in_o june_n we_o find_v he_o here_o at_o canterbury_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v then_o at_o oxford_n and_o be_v here_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o bucer_fw-la moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n hither_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v for_o he_o into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n and_o general_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o as_o to_o the_o main_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o though_o not_o well_o satisfy_v perhaps_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o he_o give_v account_n to_o calvin_n and_o desire_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n with_o who_o câ—lvin_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o tamper_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o great_a favour_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o time_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v have_v receive_v a_o courteous_a entertainment_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o be_v right_o hearty_o welcome_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n at_o cambridg_n where_o his_o first_o readins_n give_v no_o such_o distaste_n to_o the_o learned_a academic_n as_o to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o challenge_v the_o dissentient_o to_o a_o disputation_n though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n a_o disputation_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o his_o firstâ—coming_v thither_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n decease_a on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n 1550._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o grief_n of_o that_o university_n by_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o and_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v attend_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o calvin_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o his_o desire_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n not_o forget_v the_o repulse_v he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o cranmer_n when_o he_o first_o offer_v his_o assistance_n have_v screw_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v well_o do_v which_o either_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o prince_n which_o do_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o a_o reformation_n must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v a_o very_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n
symitry_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o her_o feature_n and_o what_o she_o carry_v on_o that_o side_n by_o that_o advantage_n be_v overbalance_v on_o the_o other_o by_o a_o please_a sprightfulnesse_n which_o gain_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o beholder_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o school_n of_o beauty_n that_o love_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n jane_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o sport_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n ann_n that_o there_o be_v more_o majesty_n in_o the_o gaâ—b_n of_o queen_n jane_n seimour_n and_o more_o loveliness_n in_o that_o of_o queen_n ann_n bollen_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v in_o lovelyness_n and_o that_o the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o other_o do_v exceed_v in_o majesty_n sir_n john_n russell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o bedford_n who_o have_v behold_v both_o queen_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rich_a queen_n jane_n be_v in_o clothes_n the_o fair_a she_o appear_v but_o that_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a she_o be_v apparel_v the_o worse_o she_o look_v 387._o which_o show_v that_o queen_n ann_n only_o trust_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o queen_n jane_n do_v sometime_o help_v herself_o by_o external_a ornament_n in_o a_o word_n she_o have_v in_o she_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o govern_v if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o with_o a_o even_a and_o more_o constant_a temper_n or_o if_o you_o will_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o the_o two_o last_o queen_n 1536._o as_o have_v in_o her_o all_o the_o attraction_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o reservedness_n of_o queen_n katherine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o rare_a perâ—ections_n shall_v be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o love_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o he_o its_o accustom_a effect_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o lay_v so_o open_a to_o discovery_n that_o the_o queen_n couâ—d_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o intimate_v her_o suspitioâ—s_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o in_o the_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la iâ—_n which_o she_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o hasten_v her_o intend_a death_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o affection_n already_o settle_v on_o the_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o who_o name_n she_o can_v some_o while_n since_o have_v point_v to_o his_o grace_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o suspicion_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o she_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o mark_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o scarce_o have_v her_o lementable_a death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o may_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o this_o new_a affection_n but_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o king_n be_v secret_o marry_v to_o mistress_n seimour_n and_o open_o show_v she_o as_o his_o queen_n in_o the_o whitsuntide_n follow_v a_o marriage_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o discountenance_v the_o dependent_n of_o the_o former_a queen_n but_o otherwise_o produce_v no_o change_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n the_o king_n proceed_v as_o before_o in_o suppress_v monastery_n extinguish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o alter_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o reformation_n which_o after_o follow_v for_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o here_o past_o a_o act_n for_o tâ—e_v final_a extinguish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cap._n 10._o and_o the_o next_o day_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n manage_v by_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n advance_v about_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n of_o wimbledon_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n vicar_n general_n of_o all_o ecclesiast_n â—all_n matâ—ers_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o authority_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v after_o mature_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o which_o mention_v â—ut_v three_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n baptism_n penâ—ance_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o act_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n for_o diminish_v the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o holy_a day_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n signify_v afterward_o to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o the_o new_a vicar_n general_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o curate_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o ave-mary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n and_o her_o posterity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v she_o any_o be_v the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n the_o king_n natural_a son_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n talboiâ—_n so_o dear_o cherish_v by_o his_o father_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a issue-male_a that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1525._o he_o create_v he_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o not_o long_o after_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o earl_n martial_n elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o lord_n admiral_n of_o the_o royal_a navy_n in_o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n and_o final_o affiance_v he_o to_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norâ—olk_n the_o most_o powerful_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o be_v these_o all_o the_o favour_n intend_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n itself_o be_v design_v he_o by_o the_o king_n in_o default_n of_o lawful_a issue_n to_o be_v procreate_v and_o beget_v of_o his_o royal_a body_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n the_o crown_n be_v first_o settle_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o queen_n with_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o king_n issue_n lawful_o beget_v on_o any_o follow_a wife_n whatsoever_o there_o past_o this_o clause_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o conceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v vii_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n body_n to_o be_v procreate_v or_o beget_v as_o be_v afore_o limit_v by_o this_o act_n it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o on_o any_o such_o person_n or_o person_n in_o possession_n and_o remainder_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n and_o according_a to_o such_o estate_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n â—orme_n fashion_n order_n and_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v declare_v name_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o say_a letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n the_o crown_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o to_o be_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o such_o person_n or_o person_n have_v be_v his_o highness_n lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o though_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o it_o after_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o lawful_a issue_n by_o this_o queen_n yet_o take_v he_o so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o enable_v himself_o by_o another_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a act_n to_o advance_v any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a blood_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o any_o title_n style_n or_o name_n of_o any_o estate_n dignity_n or_o honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o any_o castle_n honour_n manor_n land_n tenement_n liberty_n franchiefe_n or_o other_o hereditament_n in_o â—ee_n simple_a or_o fee_n stail_n or_o for_o term_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o expectation_n and_o provision_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o duke_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 17_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 22th_o day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o the_o
appellation_n have_v be_v so_o entitle_v which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o robe_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o thomas_n mill_n of_o canterbury_n where_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v only_o but_o never_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o prevent_v the_o sollemnity_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n i_o conceive_v first_o to_o be_v take_v from_o john_n stow_n who_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o make_n of_o many_o knight_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o october_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o wales_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o put_v in_o my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v conceive_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o prince_n christening_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o three_o earl_n and_o five_o to_o inferior_a title_n at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n 863._o bear_v to_o king_n james_n after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o christen_v upon_o sunday_n the_o five_o of_o may._n 1604._o and_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o sir_n edward_n seimour_n viscount_n beauchamp_n the_o queen_n elder_a brother_n be_v then_o create_v earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o godfather_n or_o a_o deputy-godfather_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o royal_a infant_n the_o court_n not_o be_v then_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mournful_a accident_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o extraordinary_a splendour_n as_o the_o occasion_n have_v require_v at_o another_o time_n among_o which_o person_n so_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n i_o find_v mr._n thomas_n seimour_n the_o queen_n young_a brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n no_o other_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n but_o that_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o sir_n john_n russell_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n on_o the_o say_v 18_o day_n of_o october_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n christening_n both_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a actor_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v some_o line_n which_o look_v direct_o towards_o a_o reformation_n for_o beside_o the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n for_o their_o stiffness_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o a_o perverseness_n in_o oppose_v the_o king_n desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n which_o concur_v this_o year_n as_o the_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o those_o great_a event_n which_o after_o follow_v in_o his_o reign_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 325._o that_o grafton_n now_o make_v know_v to_o cromwell_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v 1500._o at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o 500_o p._n desire_v stoppage_n of_o a_o surreptition_n edition_n in_o a_o less_o letter_n which_o else_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o undo_n the_o suit_n endear_v by_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o who_o request_n cromwell_n present_v one_o of_o the_o bibles_n to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v read_v public_o without_o comptrole_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n date_v august_n the_o 13_o of_o this_o present_a year_n nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n want_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n by_o publish_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o they_o entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o less_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o former_a time_n by_o which_o clear_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o religion_n so_o lay_v opâ—n_o to_o they_o the_o people_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o this_o prince_n they_o be_v full_o free_v and_o for_o a_o preamble_n thereunto_o the_o rood_n of_o boxley_n common_o call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n so_o artificial_o contrive_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a wire_n in_o the_o body_n or_o concavity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o eye_n the_o lip_n 1538._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v open_o discover_v for_o a_o lewd_a imposture_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o 24._o of_o february_n the_o rood_n of_o bermondsey_n abbey_n in_o southwork_n follow_v the_o same_o fortune_n also_o within_o six_o day_n the_o next_o year_n bring_v a_o end_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n 1538._o and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n surrender_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o publâ—que_a instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a convent_v and_o those_o surrendery_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o occasional_o conduce_v to_o the_o future_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o young_a prince_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n some_o great_a pretender_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v create_v to_o he_o no_o small_a disturbance_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o henry_n earl_n of_o deuâ—nshire_n and_o mary_n wife_n of_o exeter_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o forth_o and_o henry_n pole_n lord_n montacute_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o that_o edward_n under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v or_o revenge_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n associate_v themselves_o with_o sir_n edward_n nâ—vill_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n carew_n in_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o who_o endictment_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o advance_v reginald_n pole_n one_o of_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n montacute_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o the_o regalâ—_n throne_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n or_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o lord_n montacute_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o this_o reginald_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n speed_v to_o justify_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n the_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o which_o person_n do_v not_o so_o much_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o their_o execution_n do_v advance_v it_o to_o this_o year_n also_o appertain_v the_o suppress_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o deface_a of_o the_o costly_a and_o magnificent_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n ipswich_n worcester_n &c_n &c_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o thomas_n becket_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o last_o so_o rich_a in_o jewel_n of_o most_o inestimable_a value_n that_o two_o great_a chest_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n thereoâ—_n so_o heavy_a and_o capacious_a as_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n goodwin_n that_o each_o of_o they_o require_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o gold_n be_v charge_v within_o they_o more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o sanders_n that_o malicious_a sycophant_n who_o will_v have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o six_o wain_n load_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o monument_n which_o proceed_n so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o without_o more_o delay_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o january_n 1._o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
the_o grant_v of_o the_o say_a chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o these_o chantery_n consist_v of_o salary_n allow_v to_o one_o or_o more_o priest_n to_o say_v daily_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o their_o friend_n which_o not_o subsist_v on_o themselves_o be_v general_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o some_o parochial_a collegiate_n or_o cathedral_n church_n no_o few_o than_o 47._o in_o number_n be_v find_v and_o found_v in_o saint_n paul_n free-chapel_n though_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o intent_n be_v independent_a of_o themselves_o of_o strong_a constitution_n and_o rich_a endowment_n than_o the_o chantery_n several_o be_v though_o therein_o they_o fall_v also_o short_a of_o the_o college_n which_o far_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o building_n the_o number_n of_o priest_n maintain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o proportion_n of_o revenue_n allot_v to_o they_o all_o which_o foundation_n have_v in_o they_o a_o admixture_n of_o superstition_n as_o pre-supposing_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o be_v therefore_o now_o suppress_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o other_o pretence_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v preach_v at_o mercers-chapel_n in_o london_n by_o one_o doctor_n cromer_n a_o man_n that_o wish_v exceed_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n that_o if_o trental_n and_o chantery-mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v the_o parliament_n not_o well_o in_o give_v away_o college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o dissolve_v and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v then_o be_v it_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n do_v confer_v no_o relief_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o dilemma_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v therein_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o june_n next_o follow_v this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o lent_n where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o naughty_a book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o cromer_n may_v now_o have_v preach_v that_o safe_o for_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o so_o much_o trouble_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a alteration_n and_o threaten_v most_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o what_o seal_n and_o style_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o spiritual_a person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o all_o their_o process_n and_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o with_o the_o bishop_n testae_fw-la add_v to_o it_o and_o seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n be_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n couch_v then_o at_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o strong-hold_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o disperse_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o enpower_v by_o especial_a licence_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o if_o sander_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o king_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n greeting_n whereas_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o thou_o full_a power_n and_o licence_n to_o continue_v during_o our_o good_a pleasure_n for_o hold_v ordination_n within_o thy_o diocese_n of_o n._n and_o for_o promote_a fit_a person_n unto_o holy_a order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—_o she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a claim_n and_o to_o act_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sighâ—_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o those_o great_a and_o eminent_a place_n yet_o the_o true_a drift_n of_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v dean_n and_o chapter_n useless_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o dissolution_n for_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a nomination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o reviver_n of_o a_o ancient_a power_n which_o have_v be_v former_o invest_v in_o his_o predecessour_n and_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n consult_v the_o story_n and_o record_n of_o the_o eâ—der_a time_n and_o it_o will_v ready_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n do_v nominate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o that_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o retain_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o the_o german_a emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o investiture_n be_v then_o perform_v per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n together_o with_o a_o crosier_n or_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o the_o party_n nominate_v example_n of_o which_o practice_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n find_v at_o the_o last_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o they_o ambitious_o affect_v over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o they_o challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o declare_v it_o in_o several_a petit_fw-fr counsel_n for_o no_o less_o than_o simony_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a prince_n from_o hence_o those_o long_a and_o deadly_a quarrel_n begin_v between_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o year_n after_o from_o hence_o the_o like_a dispute_n in_o england_n between_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o and_o king_n william_n rufus_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o king_n iâ—hn_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n prevail_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o gain_v the_o point_n unto_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o to_o disguise_v the_o matter_n the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n or_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o cathedral_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v install_v which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o free_a election_n be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n dispose_v the_o point_n thus_o gain_v it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o their_o profit_n if_o they_o have_v
edward_n wotton_n doctor_n wotton_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z of_o which_o some_o show_v themselves_o against_o he_o upon_o former_a grudge_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o share_v those_o office_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v ingross_v unto_o himself_o many_o because_o they_o love_v to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n few_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o great_a part_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o equal_a dividend_n when_o the_o land_n of_o chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v up_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a courtier_n but_o all_o of_o they_o disguise_v their_o private_a end_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o public_a the_o combination_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o defection_n convent_v together_o at_o ely-house_n in_o holborn_n where_o the_o earl_n then_o dwell_v they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a a_o man_n of_o sommerset_n own_o prefer_v in_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o what_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v involve_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o who_o he_o object_v also_o many_o misdemeanour_n some_o frivolous_a some_o false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o either_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o forgive_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n piece_n in_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o sow_v of_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o embezel_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o invert_v the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o private_a use_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o command_v a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v interrupt_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n by_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o many_o time_n determine_v of_o man_n freehold_n that_o he_o have_v demolish_v many_o consecrate_a place_n and_o episcopal_a house_n to_o erect_v a_o palace_n for_o himself_o spend_v one_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o superflous_a building_n that_o by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o declare_v plain_o his_o aspire_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o final_o have_v so_o unnatural_o labour_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v or_o conjure_v they_o rather_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o counsel_n but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o design_n can_v not_o so_o close_o be_v contrive_v as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o continue_v firm_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o meeting_n be_v at_o london_n be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o court-gate_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v require_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n who_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o night_n unto_o windsore-castle_n with_o a_o strength_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n or_o thereabouts_o too_o many_o for_o a_o guard_n and_o too_o few_o for_o a_o army_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o city_n of_o london_n of_o who_o he_o demand_v a_o supply_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o proud_a city_n seldom_o true_a to_o the_o royal_a interess_n and_o secret_o obsequious_a to_o every_o popular_a pretender_n seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o like_a demand_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v that_o master_n secretary_n peter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v with_o a_o secret_a message_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o london_n return_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n be_v present_o fling_v up_o the_o card_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n to_o play_v out_o the_o game_n or_o rather_o choose_v willing_o to_o lose_v the_o set_a then_o venture_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o some_o of_o the_o opposite_a lord_n to_o windsor_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n pity_v the_o less_o even_o by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o tame_o betray_v himself_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v protector_n be_v thus_o lay_v up_o a_o parliament_n begin_v as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o which_o there_o pass_v two_o act_n of_o especial_a consequence_n beside_o the_o act_n for_o remove_v all_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v in_o all_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n before-remembred_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o declare_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishopt_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o no_o other_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o act_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o king_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o very_a same_o who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o refractoriness_n in_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o according_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o recapitulate_v than_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 401._o which_o though_o but_o national_a in_o itself_o be_v general_o both_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n which_o book_n be_v finish_v be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o further_a authority_n till_o the_o year_n 1552._o at_o what_o time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o liturgy_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 5._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o wâ—re_v consecrate_a and_o ordered_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_a and_o right_o order_v which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o make_v good_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o which_o the_o say_a ordinal_n of_o the_o three_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o other_o of_o the_o say_v two_o act_n be_v for_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o nominate_v eight_o bishop_n as_o many_o temporal_a lord_n and_o sixteen_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n for_o review_v all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o remain_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v according_a to_o which_o act_n the_o king_n direct_v a_o commission_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
end_n whereof_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n who_o die_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o though_o the_o lady_n francis_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n may_v hope_v to_o have_v preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o like_a court-thunder-claps_a by_o her_o obscure_a marriage_n with_o adrian_n stokes_n who_o have_v be_v gentleman_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o duke_n her_o husband_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o save_v she_o from_o abide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o she_o and_o all_o that_o family_n that_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o this_o earl_n by_o edward_n viscount_n beauchamp_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v prudent_o advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o grandfather_n honour_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n which_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v obtain_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o may_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o this_o house_n that_o as_o this_o earl_n be_v new_o restore_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o hertford_n by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o queen_n incur_v her_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v thereupon_o commit_v prisoner_n for_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n grace_n the_o only_a heir_n then_o live_v of_o mary_n the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o so_o william_n above_o mention_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o expectance_n of_o his_o grandfather_n honour_n by_o the_o like_a goodness_n of_o king_n james_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n by_o that_o king_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o lady_n arabella_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o lennox_n descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n such_o be_v the_o principal_a occurrence_n of_o this_o present_a year_n relate_v to_o the_o joint_a concernment_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n alone_o nothing_o appear_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o elegant_a and_o acute_a discourse_n entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o wait_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n translate_v present_o into_o english_a french_a italian_a dutch_a and_o at_o last_o also_o into_o greek_a high_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n stomach_v by_o none_o except_v our_o own_o english_a fugitive_n and_o yet_o not_o undertake_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o harding_n only_o who_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a enough_o before_o in_o beat_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishopâ—_n challenge_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o two_o tractat_v or_o discourse_n have_v be_v write_v against_o it_o the_o one_o by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o country_n the_o other_o in_o latin_a by_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n both_o finish_v and_o both_o stop_v as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n out_o of_o a_o due_a regard_n forsooth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v deep_o touch_v by_o be_v think_v to_o have_v approve_v such_o a_o lie_a unreasonable_a slanderous_a and_o ungodly_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v it_o true_a the_o church_n be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o those_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n than_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a english_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o rather_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v in_o all_o particular_n the_o exchange_n of_o write_n on_o both_o side_n do_v most_o plain_o manifest_v in_o general_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o any_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o as_o if_o the_o author_n either_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o to_o any_o prince_n not_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o general_n council_n then_o in_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n name_n seâ—_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v print_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v neither_o by_o parliament_n nor_o proclamation_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a synod_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o famous_a libel_n and_o a_o scandalous_a write_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o like_a general_n by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n too_o if_o they_o be_v any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o name_n be_v so_o necessary_a he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o harding_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o for_o not_o have_v the_o prince_n privilege_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o printer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a corner_n as_o be_v object_v be_v afterward_o imprint_v at_o paris_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a italian_a dutch_a and_o spanish_a tongue_n that_o be_v send_v afterward_o into_o france_n flanders_n germany_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n denmark_n sweden_n scotland_n italy_n naples_n and_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v read_v and_o serious_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o trent_n and_o great_a threat_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o matter_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o two_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n the_o one_o a_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o a_o italian_a though_o in_o fine_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o final_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a papist_n have_v be_v nibble_v at_o it_o but_o such_o as_o care_v neither_o what_o they_o write_v nor_o be_v care_v by_o other_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a for_o this_o excellent_a piece_n to_o the_o publish_n whereof_o that_o learned_a prelate_n be_v most_o encourage_v by_o peter_n martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o martyr_n letter_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v worse_a office_n to_o it_o than_o by_o deal_v with_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o martyr_n only_o live_v to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o die_v at_o zurick_n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o lay_v into_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o town_n with_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o year_n but_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o three_o vacant_a bishopric_n be_v dispose_v of_o if_o those_o may_v say_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o which_o be_v still_o keep_v vacant_a gloucester_n be_v only_o fill_v this_o year_n by_o the_o preferment_n of_o mr._n râ—chaâ—d_n cheny_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n who_o receive_v hâ—s_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n together_o with_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n he_o hold_v that_o of_o bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la as_o do_v also_o bullingham_n his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o fee_n thereof_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o but_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o it_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o hungry_a courtier_n who_o gnaw_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v under_o the_o two_o bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1589._o when_o the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n on_o doctor_n richard_n flesher_n dean_n of_o peterborough_n who_o afterward_o she_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o as_o for_o oxon_n it_o be_v keep_v vacant_a from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o who_o die_v on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n 1557._o till_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1567._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n hugh_n curwyn_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n
person_n which_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o other_o twelve_o be_v two_o earl_n six_o lord_n and_o four_o knight_n the_o sacred_a part_n thereof_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v pâ—eached_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o famous_a emperor_n by_o which_o solemnity_n as_o she_o do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o she_o give_v great_a contentment_n to_o the_o live_n also_o the_o people_n be_v general_o much_o delight_v with_o such_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o come_n out_o of_o certain_a book_n and_o the_o death_n of_o caâ—vin_n dorman_n a_o english_a fugitive_n first_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n deny_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n encounter_v first_o by_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o those_o of_o louvain_n and_o be_v reply_v upon_o by_o dorman_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o mr._n nowel_n untruth_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v but_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o death_n of_o calvin_n by_o who_o authority_n so_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v a_o name_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n but_o by_o many_o grave_n and_o moderate_a man_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o first_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o platform_n at_o geneva_n make_v the_o only_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o government_n his_o write_n make_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v to_o square_v their_o judgement_n what_o peter_n lombart_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v calvin_n reckon_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o though_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyteterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n appear_v exceed_v ambitious_a to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o think_v no_o name_n so_o honourable_a as_o that_o of_o calvinist_n yet_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1564._o the_o royal_a and_o prelatical_a divine_n as_o the_o other_o call_v they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o the_o right_n learned_a adrian_n sararia_n though_o by_o birth_n a_o dutchman_n yet_o be_v once_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o stomach_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 7._o a._n d._n 1564_o 1565._o we_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o queen_n eâ—izabeth_n keep_v a_o stock_n still_o go_v the_o return_v whereof_o redound_v more_o to_o her_o own_o security_n than_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v young_a poffess_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o this_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o sue_v to_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o behalf_n of_o charles_n the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n as_o also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o her_o first_o alliance_n with_o the_o french_a that_o she_o be_v against_o all_o marriage_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o like_a or_o any_o way_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o that_o competitor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o commend_v to_o her_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o those_o eminent_a honour_n to_o make_v he_o in_o some_o fort_n capable_a of_o a_o queen_n affection_n which_o proposition_n prove_v agreeable_a to_o neither_o party_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n disdain_v that_o unequal_a offer_n and_o leicester_n deal_v underhand_o with_o randolph_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o keep_v she_o still_o in_o that_o averseness_n he_o have_v foolish_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o marry_v with_o elizabeth_n his_o own_o dread_a mistress_n interpret_n all_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o proposition_n for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v entertain_v during_o these_o various_a thought_n on_o both_o side_n the_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n one_o hale_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subdivide_v some_o stand_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a though_o a_o alien_n bear_v other_o for_o henry_n lord_n darnlie_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o do_v derive_v her_o claim_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n her_o bastard-brother_n who_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n and_o be_v overpower_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v at_o some_o loss_n within_o herself_o for_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n upon_o who_o integrity_n she_o may_v depend_v in_o point_n of_o counsel_n and_o on_o who_o power_n she_o may_v rely_v in_o point_n of_o safety_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n nothing_o seem_v more_o conducible_a to_o her_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o recall_v of_o matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o his_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o hamiltonian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o king_n whereof_o he_o be_v extract_v henry_n conceive_v that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o advance_v the_o so_o much_o desire_v marriage_n between_o his_o only_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o the_o infant-queen_n the_o more_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o marriage_n the_o lady_n margaret_n dowglas_n daughter_n of_o queen_n margaret_n his_o elder_a sister_n by_o archibald_n dowglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n of_o which_o marriage_n be_v bear_v henry_n lord_n darn_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o and_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n who_o king_n james_n create_v earl_n of_o lenox_n father_n of_o arabella_n before_o remember_v and_o that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o noble_a equipage_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o also_o the_o manor_n of_o setrington_n with_o other_o good_a land_n adjoin_v in_o the_o county_n of_o yoâ—k_n pass_v since_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lenox_n his_o land_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n he_o remain_v above_o twenty_o year_n but_o keptâ—_n himself_o constant_a in_o all_o change_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o estimable_a both_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o english_a papist_n be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o find_v that_o queen_n so_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o such_o a_o handsome_a correspondence_n with_o the_o chief_a nobility_n that_o he_o send_v for_o his_o two_o son_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o but_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n lest_o otherwise_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v take_v some_o umbrage_n or_o displeasure_n at_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o remove_v at_o once_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o february_n that_o the_o lord_n darn_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n 5_o who_o be_v not_o full_a twenty_o year_n old_a of_o lovely_a person_n sweet_a behaviour_n and_o a_o most_o ingenuous_a disposition_n exceed_o prevail_v in_o short_a time_n on_o the_o queen_n affection_n she_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o
they_o saâ—e_v in_o side_n or_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o fall_v prostrate_a or_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o do_v wear_v cope_n of_o tissue_n or_o velvet_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o question_n p._n 446._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o well_o order_v with_o excellent_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v cobbler_n weaver_n tinker_n tanner_n cardmaker_n â—apsters_n fiddler_n gaoler_n and_o other_o of_o like_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o pulpit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o or_o that_o any_o bagpiper_n horse_n courser_n jayler_n or_o ale_n baster_n be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o clergy_n without_o good_a and_o long_a trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n p._n 162._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o do_v swear_v by_o his_o honour_n when_o in_o his_o visitation_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n he_o will_v warrant_v his_o promise_n to_o some_o poor_a prisoner_n priest_n under_o he_o or_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o adversary_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o prince_n not_o dispose_v that_o way_n to_o put_v they_o to_o most_o cruel_a death_n or_o refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a rochet_n or_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o some_o honest_a priest_n apparel_n p._n 162._o or_o gather_v a_o benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o household_n p._n 163._o or_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n if_o any_o than_o be_v be_v removable_a up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o any_o communion_n be_v say_v on_o good_a friday_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v then_o sometime_o in_o loaf_n bread_n sometime_o in_o wafer_n and_o those_o rather_o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o with_o it_o or_o that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o minister_n shall_v wear_v a_o cope_n and_o at_o all_o other_o service_n a_o surplice_n only_o or_o as_o at_o some_o place_n it_o be_v use_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o his_o common_a apparel_n or_o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a and_o profane_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o consecrate_a and_o hallow_a vessel_n p._n 162_o 163._o or_o that_o a_o solemn_a curse_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o aâ—h_n wednesday_n or_o that_o a_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n be_v use_v in_o the_o rogation_n week_n rather_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o every_o parish_n than_o to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o show_v man_n heart_n to_o devotion_n or_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v put_v the_o wedding_n ring_n upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o on_o the_o right_n as_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n continue_v p._n 163._o or_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unreceive_v be_v take_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o parish_n clerk_n to_o spread_v their_o young_a child_n butter_n thereupon_o or_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o tooth_n with_o it_o at_o their_o homely_a table_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n p._n 164._o or_o that_o the_o lent_n or_o friday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o civil_a policy_n not_o for_o any_o devotion_n p._n 165._o or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n at_o one_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o the_o priest_n p._n 166._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n then_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n p._n 164._o or_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o office_n do_v afterward_o yet_o commendable_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o he_o p._n 165._o or_o that_o be_v marry_v on_o ash_n wednesday_n or_o that_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n or_o that_o any_o friar_n of_o 60_o year_n obtain_v afterward_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n marry_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o nineteen_o year_n &_o c_o p._n 166._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o church_n establish_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o the_o propher_n and_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o government_n true_o apostolical_a and_o in_o all_o essential_a part_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o liturgy_n a_o extract_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n the_o ceremony_n few_o but_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o decency_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o essay_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n beginning_z low_a at_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a point_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o those_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a practice_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o break_v down_o the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o this_o goodly_a building_n but_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o acrian_a history_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o who_o design_n since_o the_o day_n of_o calvin_n they_o have_v most_o miserable_o imbroyl_v all_o the_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v it_o suffice_v i_o for_o the_o present_a if_o i_o have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o its_o proper_a bottom_n and_o show_v she_o to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primative_a lustre_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o strange_o she_o have_v be_v unsettle_a how_o monstruous_o disfigure_v by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o interess_n be_v as_o incompatible_a with_o the_o right_n of_o monarchy_n as_o with_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n the_o government_n of_o bishop_n all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o they_o contend_v against_o and_o therefore_o hear_v i_o will_v conclude_v my_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v further_o into_o those_o disturbance_n the_o lamentable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o feel_v to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o compare_v with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o anno_fw-la 1552._o 2._o note_n on_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a article_n the_o lutheran_n have_v publish_v that_o famous_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o take_v name_n from_o ausbâ—rge_n at_o which_o city_n it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o assemble_v anno_fw-la 1530._o in_o tract_n of_o time_n all_o other_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a rule_n a_o among_o themselves_o by_o which_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o judgement_n and_o pâ—rtly_o to_o declare_v that_o consent_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o national_a church_n which_o have_v make_v a_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o frame_v one_o uniform_a order_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o publish_v ing_z certain_a pious_a and_o profitable_a sermon_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v forth_o some_o public_a rule_n to_o testify_v as_o well_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o their_o abhorrency_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n this_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o
woman_n wherein_o she_o lay_v before_o he_o these_o her_o last_o request_n viz._n my_o most_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o she_o call_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n now_o approach_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o advise_v you_o of_o your_o soul_n health_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n whatsoever_o for_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v cast_v i_o into_o many_o calamity_n and_o yourself_o into_o many_o trouble_n but_o i_o for_o give_v you_o all_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o commend_v unto_o you_o mary_n our_o daughter_n beseech_v you_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n unto_o she_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o desire_v i_o must_v entreat_v you_o also_o to_o respect_v my_o maid_n and_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o much_o they_o be_v but_o three_o and_o to_o all_o my_o other_o servant_n a_o yeaâ—s_v pay_v beside_o their_o due_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v unprovided_a for_o last_o i_o make_v this_o vow_n that_o my_o eye_n have_v desire_v you_o above_o aâ—l_a thing_n farewell_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o write_n of_o which_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v she_o yield_v her_o pious_a soul_n to_o god_n at_o the_o king_n manor-house_n of_o kimbolton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huâ—tingâ—on_n and_o be_v solemn_o inter_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n the_o read_n of_o her_o letter_n draw_v some_o tear_n from_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n move_v by_o they_o both_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o commiseration_n of_o her_o sad_a condition_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o good_n amount_v to_o 5000_o mark_n to_o be_v expend_v on_o her_o funeral_n and_o in_o the_o recompense_n of_o such_o of_o her_o servant_n as_o have_v best_a deserve_v it_o never_o so_o kind_a to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n as_o when_o he_o have_v render_v her_o incapable_a of_o receive_v a_o kindness_n the_o princess_n mary_n be_v now_o leave_v whole_o to_o herself_o declare_v illegitimate_a by_o her_o father_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o all_o her_o friend_n who_o the_o severe_a proceed_n against_o moor_n and_o fisher_n have_v so_o deter_v that_o few_o dare_v pay_v she_o any_o office_n of_o love_n or_o duty_n of_o any_o proceed_n in_o the_o match_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o news_n all_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o her_o mother_n nor_o be_v she_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o any_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o life_n of_o her_o father_n buâ—_n only_o by_o james_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o scotland_n but_o find_v himself_o delude_v in_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o a_o match_n with_o france_n where_o he_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o madam_n magdaleene_n the_o first_o daughter_n of_o k._n francis_n and_o afterward_o to_o mary_n daughter_n of_o claude_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o guise_n by_o who_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n call_v mary_n also_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o poor_a princess_n have_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o what_o she_o can_v gather_v from_o her_o book_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v careful_o instruct_v by_o doctor_n john_n voisie_n aliâs_fw-la harman_n appoint_v her_o tutor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o good_a performance_n in_o that_o place_n of_o trust_n advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o exon_n an._n 1529._o and_o afterward_o make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n which_o sell_v out_o better_a for_o the_o tutor_n than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o pupil_n who_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n begin_v to_o give_v way_n more_o and_o more_o to_o her_o grief_n and_o passion_n which_o bring_v she_o at_o the_o last_o to_o such_o a_o averseness_n from_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o manifest_a disaffection_n to_o his_o person_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o send_v her_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o have_v so_o do_v if_o cranmer_n have_v not_o interpose_v some_o powerful_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o averseness_n the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v she_o to_o hatfield_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o treat_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o princess_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n give_v her_o occasion_n thus_o to_o signify_v her_o discontentment_n my_o lord_n say_v she_o as_o touch_v my_o remove_n to_o hatfield_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o grace_n as_o my_o duty_n be_v or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n that_o his_o grace_n will_v appoint_v i_o but_o i_o protest_v before_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o my_o conscience_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v i_o to_o take_v any_o other_o than_o myself_o for_o princess_n or_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o witting_o or_o willing_o say_v or_o do_v whereby_o any_o person_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o say_v i_o this_o out_o of_o any_o ambition_n or_o proud_a mind_n as_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n but_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o conscience_n slander_v the_o deed_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o none_o other_o and_o also_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o king_n my_o father_n the_o queen_n my_o mother_n and_o false_o confess_v myself_o a_o bastard_n which_o god_n defend_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o who_o final_a judgement_n i_o submit_v myself_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n thereunto_o belong_v she_o write_v this_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n her_o father_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n of_o your_o daily_a blâ—ssing_n please_v it_o the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o morning_n my_o chamberlain_n come_v and_o show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o sir_n william_n paulet_n controller_n of_o your_o house_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n remove_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o hertford_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v the_o same_o letter_n which_o he_o show_v i_o wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n daughter_n shall_v remove_v to_o the_o place_n before-said_a leave_v out_o in_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o princess_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o can_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n trust_v very_o that_o your_o grace_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o letter_n as_o concern_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o princess_n for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o your_o goodness_n but_o that_o your_o grace_n do_v take_v i_o for_o your_o lawful_a daughter_n bear_v in_o true_a matrimony_n wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v agree_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v in_o my_o conscience_n run_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v assure_o that_o your_o grace_n will_v not_o that_o i_o so_o shall_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n your_o grace_n shall_v have_v i_o always_o as_o humble_v a_o obedient_a daughter_n and_o handmaid_n as_o ever_o be_v child_n to_o thâ—_n father_n which_o my_o duâ—y_n biâ—doth_a 〈◊〉_d to_o as_o know_v â—ur_n lord_n who_o have_v your_o grace_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a tuition_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n to_o his_o pleasure_n from_o your_o manor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d octob._n 2_o by_o your_o most_o humble_a daughter_n mary_n princess_n and_o on_o these_o term_n she_o stand_v from_o the_o divorce_n of_o her_o mother_n till_o the_o attaindure_n of_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a against_o who_o she_o think_v it_o do_v concern_v she_o to_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o high_a as_o she_o do_v according_o but_o grow_v into_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—aid_a queen_n anne_n the_o annul_n of_o the_o marriage_n also_o and_o the_o bastardiâ—ing_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n her_o only_a daughter_n she_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o again_o write_v her_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n her_o father_n and_o humble_o crave_v some_o testimony_n
the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v give_v she_o any_o cause_n of_o public_a or_o personal_a dislike_n but_o when_o the_o great_a alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n she_o then_o declare_v herself_o more_o open_o as_o she_o may_v more_o safe_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o she_o thus_o declare_v herself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n date_v at_o kenninghall_n june_n 22._o an._n 1549._o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o you_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n that_o you_o be_v all_o sorry_a to_o find_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o i_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v law_n who_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o have_v offend_v no_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o late_a law_n of_o your_o own_o make_n which_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a bruit_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n beside_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o my_o conscience_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v the_o offend_a god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v all_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o executor_n swear_v upon_o a_o book_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o authorize_v law_n and_o that_o i_o have_v obey_v and_o will_v do_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o king_n majesty_n my_o brother_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a year_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o whereto_o my_o lord_n i_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o at_o my_o last_o be_v in_o the_o court_n declare_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o now_o do_v assure_v you_o all_o that_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o my_o stay_n from_o a_o tere_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o principal_o for_o my_o conscience_n the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n shall_v nor_o hereafter_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o alteration_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o what_o fruit_n daily_o grow_v by_o such_o change_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n my_o father_n to_o every_o indifferent_a person_n it_o well_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o unquietness_n of_o the_o realm_n notwithstanding_o i_o assure_v you_o all_o i_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o see_v his_o highness_n take_v hurt_v or_o that_o any_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o his_o realm_n as_o the_o besâ—_n of_o you_o all_o and_o none_o of_o you_o have_v the_o like_a cause_n consider_v how_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o nature_n be_v his_o majesty_n poor_a and_o humble_a sister_n most_o tender_o to_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o unto_o this_o his_o realm_n be_v bear_v within_o the_o same_o with_o all_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o if_o any_o judge_n of_o i_o the_o contrary_a for_o my_o opinion_n sake_n as_o i_o trust_v none_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o end_n with_o god_n help_n to_o prove_v myself_o as_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o humble_a sister_n as_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o all_o their_o divice_n and_o alter_v of_o law_n shall_v prove_v themselves_o true_a subject_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n no_o more_o to_o unquiet_a and_o trouble_v i_o with_o matter_n touch_v my_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o a_o full_a point_n with_o god_n help_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o intend_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o trouble_v you_o little_a with_o any_o worldly_a suit_n but_o to_o bestow_v the_o short_a time_n i_o think_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o you_o hearty_o wish_v that_o your_o proceed_n may_v be_v to_o god_n honour_n the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thus_o my_o lord_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o to_o do_v as_o myself_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o pinch_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n return_v their_o gloss_n or_o comment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o animadversion_n than_o a_o explication_n they_o signify_v withal_o how_o well_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n how_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o example_n of_o her_o inconformity_n to_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v likely_a to_o produce_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n no_o favour_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v to_o intercede_v in_o her_o behalf_n by_o his_o ambassador_n then_o reside_v about_o the_o court_n upon_o who_o earnest_a solicitation_n 1550._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o she_o of_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o her_o own_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o if_o she_o have_v the_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o she_o own_o closet_n for_o a_o season_n until_o she_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v but_o so_o that_o none_o but_o some_o few_o of_o she_o own_o chamber_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o she_o and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o household_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o which_o indulgence_n in_o say_v mass_n promiscuous_o in_o her_o absence_n to_o her_o household_n servant_n mallet_n and_o barkley_n two_o of_o her_o chaplain_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v prisoner_n which_o first_o occasion_v a_o exchange_n of_o letter_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o more_o frequent_o between_o she_o and_o the_o council_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1213._o 1214._o a_o proposition_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o surrendry_a of_o bâ—lâ—oigne_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o like_a motion_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n whilst_o the_o other_o treaty_n be_v depend_v but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o succeed_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o pass_v she_o over_o into_o flanders_n ship_n provide_v to_o transport_v she_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n send_v before_o and_o a_o commotion_n practise_v in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n that_o in_o the_o bustle_n she_o may_v be_v convey_v away_o without_o any_o discovery_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v happy_o prevent_v by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o sir_n john_n gate_n one_o of_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gent_n a'armes_fw-fr then_o late_o range_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o nâ—rthampton_n she_o be_v by_o he_o conduct_v much_o against_o her_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n at_o leezdi_n from_o thence_o to_o hunsdon_n and_o at_o last_o to_o westminster_n much_o trouble_v at_o her_o come_n thither_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n robert_n ruchestâ—r_n sir_n walgrave_n and_o sir_n francis_n inglâ—field_n servant_n of_o special_a trust_n about_o she_o and_o all_o suspect_a to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o design_n for_o convey_v she_o over_o into_o flanders_n much_o care_n be_v take_v and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o win_v she_o to_o good_a conceit_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o her_o interest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d bind_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v with_o she_o to_o desert_v that_o cause_n on_o which_o her_o own_o legitimation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o much_o unprofitable_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n in_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o she_o the_o exercise_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n mingle_v some_o threat_n with_o their_o entreaty_n in_o case_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v refuse_v in_o so_o small_a a_o suit_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o the_o lord_n employ_v to_o move_v he_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n lay_v aside_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v and_o the_o king_n
a_o deprivation_n so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o uncanonical_a marriage_n on_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v present_o find_v such_o a_o general_a remove_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o because_o some_o affront_n have_v be_v late_o offer_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o that_o no_o small_a danger_n be_v incur_v by_o dr_n bourn_n above_o mention_v for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st_n paul_n cross_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v entitle_v a_o act_n against_o offender_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o two_o act_n be_v no_o soon_o pass_v but_o they_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o two_o proclamation_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v repeal_v by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v as_o former_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o divine_a office_n under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v according_a unto_o which_o appointment_n the_o mass_n be_v public_o officiate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n without_o interruption_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_z his_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v definitive_o clear_o and_o absolute_o declare_v deem_v adjudge_v to_o be_v and_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v of_o good_a effect_n and_o validity_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n heretofore_o pass_v between_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o say_a queen_n by_z thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v deem_v take_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a with_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o make_n of_o which_o act_n as_o it_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o queen_n estate_n so_o do_v it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v explicit_o and_o in_o term_n express_v as_o affair_n then_o stand_v for_o since_o the_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v repute_v valid_a but_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o do_v consequent_o infer_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o which_o that_o dispensation_n issue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n consider_v that_o the_o yield_n to_o this_o demand_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o all_o such_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n jane_n and_o one_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n thomas_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o say_v proceed_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o law_n but_o that_o there_o seem_v necessity_n of_o call_v in_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v act_v in_o they_o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v first_o debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o which_o summons_n she_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o want_n whereof_o in_o those_o of_o the_o present_a parliament_n occasion_v a_o dispute_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o not_o in_o such_o public_a business_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o that_o session_n archbishop_n cranmer_z have_v be_v before_o imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v detain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o his_o place_n require_v this_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o transfar_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o convocation_n upon_o bonner_n of_o london_n privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v either_o hold_v during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o be_v fit_v with_o a_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n dr_n hugh_n weston_n then_o new_o substitute_v dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cox_n be_v elect_v to_o that_o office_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v debate_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n but_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n in_o number_n between_o the_o party_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n where_o the_o major_a part_n have_v former_o resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n so_o partial_o have_v the_o election_n be_v return_v from_o the_o several_a diocese_n that_o we_o find_v none_o of_o king_n edward_n clergy_n among_o the_o clerk_n and_o such_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitary_n that_o we_o find_v but_o six_o of_o that_o rank_a neither_o to_o have_v suffrage_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n walter_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n john_n philpot_n arch_a deacon_n of_o winchester_n john_n elmer_n arch_a deacon_n of_o stow_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n cheny_n arch_a deacon_n of_o hereford_n one_o more_o i_o find_v but_o without_o any_o name_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o five_o in_o the_o disputation_n nor_o will_v the_o prolocutor_n admit_v of_o more_o though_o earnest_o desire_v by_o philpot_n that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n which_o have_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v be_v associate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o motion_n he_o the_o rather_o make_v because_o one_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n relate_v to_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n entitle_v to_o the_o say_a convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n but_o that_o matter_n be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o main_a point_n in_o debate_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o six_o day_n the_o disputation_n last_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v by_o weston_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o all_o their_o argument_n full_o answer_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v affirm_v
carry_v prisoner_n to_o the_o court_n from_o thence_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n arraign_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n and_o execute_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n have_v first_o hear_v that_o no_o few_o than_o 50_o of_o his_o accomplice_n be_v hang_v in_o london_n and_o bret_n with_o 22_o more_o in_o several_a place_n of_o kent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v the_o matter_n principal_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o rebellion_n through_o nothing_o but_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n appear_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o christopher_n goodman_n associate_v with_o john_n knox_n for_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v how_o far_o superior_a magistrate_n ought_v ot_fw-mi be_fw-mi obey_v for_o have_v fill_v almost_o every_o chapter_n of_o it_o with_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o he_o fall_v among_o he_o rest_v upon_o this_o expression_n viz._n wyatt_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o they_o be_v all_o traitor_n that_o take_v not_o part_n with_o he_o o_o noble_a wyatt_n thou_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o die_v in_o that_o happy_a enterprise_n but_o this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o geneva_n where_o calvin_n reign_v to_o who_o no_o pamphlet_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o such_o as_o do_v reproach_v this_o queen_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amoz_fw-mi he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o porserpine_n and_o say_v that_o she_o exceed_v in_o her_o cruelty_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o dr_n john_n point_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o plot_n or_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o camp_n and_o attend_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carriage_n break_v where_o when_o he_o can_v not_o work_v on_o wyatt_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o unprofitable_a labour_n in_o remount_v the_o cannon_n he_o counsel_v vauham_n bret_n and_o other_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o more_o secret_a friend_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o their_o good_a success_n and_o so_o depart_v and_o take_v ship_n for_o germany_n where_o he_o after_o die_v the_o fortunate_a suppress_n of_o these_o insurrection_n secure_v the_o queen_n from_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o present_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o put_v the_o church_n into_o a_o posture_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n be_v so_o crush_v and_o break_v that_o no_o resistance_n can_v be_v look_v for_o article_n therefore_o be_v send_v into_o every_o diocese_n and_o letter_n write_v unto_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n to_o see_v they_o careful_o and_o speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o all_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o they_o possible_a put_v in_o execution_n all_o such_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o use_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o not_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o any_o his_o officer_n or_o other_o person_n hereafter_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a write_n in_o process_n or_o other_o extra-judicial_a act_n do_v use_n or_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n regius_fw-la auhoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la 3._o that_o no_o bâ—â—â—op_n nor_o any_o his_o officer_n or_o other_o person_n do_v hereafter_o exact_a or_o demand_v in_o the_o admessien_n of_o any_o person_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n order_n or_o office_n any_o oâ—â—h_n touch_v the_o primacy_n or_o succession_n as_o of_o late_a few_o year_n past_a haâ—h_o be_v accustom_v and_o use_v 4._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o all_o other_o person_n have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n and_o use_v special_a diligence_n and_o foresight_n that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v or_o receive_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n benefice_n or_o office_n be_v a_o sacramentary_a infect_v or_o defame_v with_o any_o notable_a kind_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o great_a crime_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v stay_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v stay_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n do_v not_o notable_o decay_v or_o take_v hindrance_n by_o pass_v or_o confirm_v of_o unreasonable_a lease_n 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v diligent_o travail_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o heresy_n and_o notable_a crime_n especial_o in_o tâ—e_v clergy_n due_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o 6._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v likewise_o travail_v for_o the_o condemn_a and_o repress_v of_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n unlawful_a book_n ballad_n and_o other_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a device_n engender_v hatred_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n do_v exercise_n and_o use_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n without_o teach_v preach_a or_o set_v forth_o any_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o say_a officer_n punish_v and_o remove_v 7._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a proceed_v summary_o and_o with_o all_o celerity_n and_o speed_n may_v and_o shall_v deprive_v or_o declare_v deprive_v and_o remove_v according_a to_o their_o learning_n and_o discretion_n and_o such_o person_n from_o their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v and_o use_v woman_n as_o their_o wife_n or_o otherwise_o notable_o and_o slanderous_o disorder_v or_o abuse_v themselves_o sequester_v also_o during_o the_o say_a process_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o ecclesidstical_a promotion_n 8._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v use_v more_o lenity_n and_o clemency_n with_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v who_o wife_n be_v dead_a than_z with_o other_o who_o woman_n do_v yet_o remain_v alive_a and_o likewise_o such_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o woman_n open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v profess_v to_o abstain_v to_o be_v use_v more_o favourable_a in_o which_o case_n after_o the_o penance_n effectual_o do_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n may_v upon_o just_a consideration_n receive_v and_o admit_v they_o again_o to_o their_o former_a administration_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n appoint_v they_o such_o a_o portion_n to_o live_v upon_o to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v may_v be_v spare_v of_o the_o same_o benefice_n 9_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v foresee_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o any_o â—â—ligious_a man_n have_v solemn_o profess_a chastity_n to_o continue_v with_o his_o woman_n or_o wife_n but_o that_o all_o such_o person_n after_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n be_v also_o divorce_v every_o one_o from_o his_o say_a woman_n and_o due_a punishment_n otherwise_o take_v for_o the_o offence_n therein_o 10._o item_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v take_v order_n and_o direction_n with_o the_o parishioner_n of_o every_o benefice_n where_o priest_n do_v want_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n for_o divine_a service_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n till_o other_o better_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v one_o curate_n â—o_o serve_v alienis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o divers_a parish_n and_o to_o allot_v the_o say_a curaâ—e_n for_o his_o labour_n some_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o he_o so_o serve_v 11._o that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o procession_n in_o the_o church_n be_v use_v frequent_o and_o continue_v after_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n
exercise_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o faculty_n peitow_v the_o new_a cardinal_n legate_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o way_n to_o england_n when_o the_o queen_n take_v to_o herself_o some_o part_n of_o her_o father_n spirit_n command_v he_o at_o his_o utmost_a peril_n not_o to_o adventure_v to_o set_v foot_n upon_o english_a ground_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o incline_v as_o be_v more_o affect_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n than_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o another_o man_n passion_n in_o the_o end_n partly_o by_o the_o queen_n mediation_n the_o intercession_n of_o ormaenete_n the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o take_n of_o calais_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o death_n of_o peitow_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v the_o rupture_n be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o pole_n confirm_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o former_a power_n the_o fear_n of_o run_v the_o like_a hazard_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v he_o appear_v more_o willing_a to_o connive_v at_o his_o under_a officer_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o burn_a of_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n whereof_o two_o suffer_v at_o ashford_n two_o at_o riâ—_n and_o the_o other_o six_o in_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o possible_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n towards_o this_o atonement_n the_o queen_n be_v move_v to_o issue_v her_o commission_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o lord_n windsor_n north_n and_o seventeen_o other_o by_o which_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o any_o thâ—eâ—_n or_o more_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a heretical_a opinion_n lollardies_n heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n concealment_n contempt_n conspiracy_n and_o all_o false_a tale_n rumour_n seditious_a or_o slanderous_a word_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n letter_n and_o write_n wheresoever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o printer_n house_n and_o shop_n as_o elsewhere_o will_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o search_v for_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o to_o inquire_v after_o â—ll_o such_o person_n as_o obstinate_o do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o coâ—e_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o otherwise_o misuse_v themselves_o in_o any_o church_n or_o hallow_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o otherwise_o by_o fine_a or_o imprisonment_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a but_o the_o commissioner_n be_v many_o in_o number_n person_n of_o honour_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o search_v after_o prohibit_v book_n the_o number_n whereof_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o june_n to_o hinder_v the_o continual_a spread_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n which_o proclamation_n be_v as_o follow_v viz._n whereas_o divers_a book_n fill_v with_o heresy_n sedition_n and_o treason_n have_v of_o late_o be_v daily_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n and_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o covert_o print_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o cast_v abroad_o in_o sundry_a part_n thereof_o whereby_o not_o only_a god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o also_o encouragement_n give_v to_o disobey_v lawful_a prince_n and_o governor_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n for_o redress_v hereof_o do_v by_o their_o present_a proclamation_n declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v after_o the_o proclamation_n hereof_o be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a book_n or_o find_v they_o do_v not_o forthwith_o burn_v the_o same_o without_o show_v or_o read_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o shall_v without_o further_a delay_n be_v execute_v for_o that_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o martial_a law_n which_o proclamation_n though_o it_o be_v very_a smart_n and_o quick_a yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o more_o mercy_n in_o it_o than_o in_o another_o which_o come_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o seven_o person_n in_o smithfield_n publish_v both_o at_o newgate_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o at_o the_o stake_n where_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v whereby_o it_o be_v straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o pray_v for_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o once_o say_v god_n help_v they_o a_o cruelty_n more_o odious_a than_o that_o of_o domitian_n or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n in_o hinder_v all_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n upon_o some_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n of_o state_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o proclamation_n notwithstanding_o bentham_n the_o minister_n of_o one_o of_o the_o london_n congregation_n see_v the_o fire_n set_v to_o they_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o say_v god_n strengthen_v they_o and_o so_o bold_o he_o say_v almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n sake_n strengthen_v they_o with_o that_o all_o the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v amen_o amen_n the_o noise_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o crier_n so_o many_o that_o the_o officer_n know_v not_o who_o to_o seize_v oâ—_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v their_o accusation_n and_o though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o miracle_n in_o it_o 155._o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v have_v a_o congregation_n under_o bonner_n nose_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a people_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o little_o terrify_v with_o the_o continual_a thought_n of_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o they_o maintain_v their_o constant_a meeting_n for_o religious_a office_n even_o in_o london_n itself_o in_o one_o of_o which_o congregation_n that_o namely_o whereof_o bentham_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n there_o assemble_v seldom_o under_o 40._o many_o time_n 100_o and_o sometime_o 200._o but_o more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o their_o conveniency_n and_o safety_n the_o minister_n of_o which_o successive_o be_v mr_n edward_n scambler_n after_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n mr_n thomas_n foul_a of_o who_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n mr_n john_n rough_a a_o scot_n by_o nation_n convent_v and_o condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n december_n 20._o after_o who_o follow_v mr_n augustine_n bernher_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o final_o mr_n thomas_n bentham_n before_o mention_v who_o continue_v in_o that_o charge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n anno_fw-la 1589._o by_o the_o encouragement_n and_o constant_a preach_v of_o which_o pious_a man_n the_o protestant_a party_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o forfeit_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o betray_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o holy_a meeting_n but_o they_o meâ—_n frequent_o enough_o in_o small_a company_n to_o animate_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o those_o great_a extremity_n nor_o speed_v the_o queen_n much_o better_a in_o her_o proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o june_n concern_v the_o suppression_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n of_o her_o inquisitor_n many_o good_a book_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n and_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n do_v either_o find_v some_o press_n in_o london_n or_o be_v send_v over_o to_o their_o brethren_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a sanctuary_n their_o place_n of_o retreat_n which_o not_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v their_o city_n of_o refuge_n which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o among_o which_o i_o find_v none_o but_o embden_n in_o the_o lutheran_n country_n the_o rigid_a professor_n of_o which_o churches_n abominated_a nothing_o more_o than_o a_o english_a protestant_n because_o they_o
out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o most_o unmerciful_o fling_v into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o very_a birth_n sixty_o four_o more_o in_o those_o furious_a time_n be_v present_v for_o their_o faith_n whereof_o seven_o be_v whip_v sixteen_o perish_v in_o prison_n twelve_o bury_v in_o dunghill_n and_o many_o more_o lay_v in_o captivity_n condemn_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o opportune_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o most_o auspicious_a entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o gracious_a government_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a suffering_n the_o different_a condition_n of_o who_o reign_n with_o the_o former_a two_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o of_o those_o appearance_n which_o be_v present_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o first_o bâ—ok_n and_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n wherein_o we_o find_v it_o write_v that_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o prophet_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wind_n which_o throw_v down_o so_o many_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n nor_o in_o that_o earthquake_n which_o do_v so_o often_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o breathe_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fortunate_a government_n of_o a_o virgin-queen_n for_o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o his_o saint_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o end_n of_o those_o calamity_n to_o which_o their_o dear_a brethren_n be_v expose_v the_o queen_n have_v incline_v unto_o a_o dropsy_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o her_o suppose_a be_v with_o child_n which_o inclination_n appear_v in_o she_o more_o and_o more_o when_o her_o swell_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a place_n to_o her_o low_a part_n increase_v irrecoverable_o in_o despite_n of_o physic_n till_o at_o last_o it_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o death_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o cause_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v contribute_v their_o concurrence_n in_o it_o philip_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o estate_n have_v many_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o she_o think_v that_o he_o make_v more_o occasion_n than_o he_o need_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o she_o this_o bring_v she_o first_o into_o a_o fancy_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o she_o which_o draw_v she_o by_o degree_n into_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a melancholy_n confirm_v if_o not_o increase_v by_o a_o secret_a whisper_n that_o philip_n entertain_v some_o wander_a love_n when_o he_o be_v in_o flanders_n her_o glass_n can_v not_o so_o much_o flatter_v as_o not_o to_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o have_v her_o father_n feiture_n with_o her_o mother_n complexion_n and_o she_o be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o inform_v herself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o humour_n have_v no_o great_a charm_n in_o it_o so_o that_o on_o the_o point_n she_o want_v many_o of_o those_o natural_a and_o acquire_v attraction_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o invite_v or_o reward_v affection_n fix_v on_o this_o melancholy_a pin_n the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n come_v to_o help_v it_o forward_o a_o prince_n upon_o who_o countenance_n and_o support_v she_o have_v much_o depend_v both_o when_o she_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o her_o father_n and_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o her_o brother_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o her_o heart_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o calais_n first_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o intelligence_n which_o have_v be_v send_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o second_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o opportunity_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v to_o regain_v it_o mounseur_fw-fr â—_o '_o term_n who_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n have_v drain_v it_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o garrison_n to_o join_v with_o some_o other_o force_n for_o the_o take_n of_o some_o town_n in_o flanderâ—_n but_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o gravel_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n he_o lose_v not_o only_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o of_o his_o man_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n fall_v so_o heavy_o on_o the_o soldier_n of_o calais_n that_o few_o of_o they_o escape_v with_o life_n so_o that_o if_o the_o queen_n navy_n which_o have_v do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o fight_n have_v show_v itself_o before_o the_o town_n and_o count_n egmond_n who_o command_v the_o fleming_n have_v sit_v down_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n to_o the_o landward_o of_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v recover_v in_o as_o few_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v this_o opportunity_n be_v neglect_v she_o give_v herself_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o restitution_n upon_o a_o agreement_n then_o in_o treaty_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o when_o all_o other_o matter_n be_v accord_v between_o those_o crown_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v want_v to_o compose_v all_o difference_n but_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o town_n the_o french_a be_v absolute_o resolve_v to_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o spaniard_n can_v in_o honour_n make_v no_o peace_n without_o it_o so_o the_o whole_a treaty_n and_o the_o deceitful_a hope_n which_o she_o build_v upon_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o nothing_o and_o though_o she_o have_v somewhat_o ease_v herself_o not_o long_o before_o by_o attaint_v the_o lord_n wâ—ntworth_n and_o certain_a other_o for_o their_o cowardly_a quit_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v yet_o that_o serve_v only_o like_o a_o cup_n of_o strong-water_n for_o the_o present_a qualm_n without_o remove_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o it_o increase_v so_o plain_o in_o she_o that_o when_o some_o of_o her_o visitant_n not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o discomfort_n apply_v their_o several_a cordial_n to_o revive_v her_o spirit_n she_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o disease_n and_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v dissect_v after_o her_o death_n they_o will_v find_v calais_n next_o her_o heart_n thus_o between_o jealousy_n shame_n and_o sorrow_n take_v the_o growth_n of_o her_o infirmity_n among_o the_o rest_n she_o become_v past_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n in_o which_o extremity_n she_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o put_v here_o sister_n elizabeth_n beside_o the_o crown_n and_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o it_o on_o her_o cousin_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o she_o have_v do_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o be_v if_o some_o of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o tell_v she_o that_o neither_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n nor_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v repeal_v than_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n so_o that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v her_o will_n upon_o her_o sister_n of_o recover_v calais_n of_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o her_o injure_a subject_n she_o give_v herself_o over_o to_o those_o sorrow_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o life_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n some_o few_o hour_n before_o day_n when_o she_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n and_o four_o month_n want_v two_o day_n only_o her_o death_n accompany_v within_o few_o hour_n after_o by_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n cardinal-legat_n usher_v in_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o purefew_n alias_o wharton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z and_o holyman_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o bristol_n and_o glyn_n of_o bangor_n and_o follow_v within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n after_o by_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o brook_n of_o gloucester_n as_o if_o it_o have_v
conclude_v with_o this_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n so_o he_o will_v settle_v you_o in_o the_o same_o on_o so_o sure_a a_o bottom_n that_o no_o design_n of_o mischievous_a and_o unquiet_a man_n may_v disturb_v your_o peace_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o felicity_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v so_o pray_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n peter_n heylyn_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o as_o great_a variety_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o history_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o until_o the_o final_a settle_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o fortunate_a and_o most_o glorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z nor_o have_v thou_o here_o a_o bare_a relation_n only_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o those_o time_n afford_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o intercurrence_n of_o such_o civil_a concernment_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o florus_n do_v of_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la populi_fw-la unius_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o one_o state_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o work_n first_o hint_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n the_o master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o work_n require_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o else_o have_v grapple_v with_o that_o mighty_a adversary_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o vicar-general_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o this_o king_n be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_n of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o first_o divest_v he_o by_o degree_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o some_o age_n past_a and_o final_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a end_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o englishâ—ongue_n â—ongue_z and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o godly_a tractate_v as_o open_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o the_o wâ—ich_a he_o shewid_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n next_o come_v a_o minor_a on_o the_o stage_n just_a mild_a and_o gracious_a who_o name_n be_v make_v a_o property_n to_o serve_v turn_v withal_o and_o his_o authority_n abuse_v as_o common_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o own_o undo_n in_o his_o first_o year_n the_o reformation_n be_v resolve_v on_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n out_o of_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_a current_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o consonancy_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n promoted_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o not_o with_o like_a integrity_n and_o christian_a candour_n by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o remove_v such_o corruption_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v their_o â—yes_n upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o shrine_n and_o image_n though_o still_o preserve_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n by_o the_o â—hantery-lands_n all_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_o they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o his_o share_n therein_o though_o nothing_o but_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o other_o be_v open_o pretend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o separate_v this_o obliquity_n from_o the_o main_a intendment_n the_o work_n be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o doctrinal_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christian_a pâ—ety_n in_o the_o first_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n and_o in_o that_o act_n and_o which_o be_v more_o by_o fox_n himself_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o business_n may_v have_v rest_v if_o catvin_n pragmatical_a spirit_n have_v not_o interpose_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o sacred_a liturgy_n and_o afterward_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o agent_n on_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o improvident_a indulgence_n grant_v unto_o john_n a-lasco_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pole_n and_o german_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o distinct_a in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o give_v a_o powerful_a animation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o practice_v first_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v countenance_v if_o not_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o undermine_v the_o lord_n protector_n first_o quarrel_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n but_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o touch_v on_o this_o string_n make_v excellent_a music_n to_o most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v before_o cast_v many_o a_o envious_a eye_n on_o those_o costly_a hang_n thâ—t_v massy_a plate_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o preâ—ious_a utensil_n which_o adorn_v those_o altar_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n say_v judas_n when_o one_o poor_a chalice_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a spoil_n to_o be_v make_v of_o copes_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o embroider_a velvet_n the_o mean_a be_v make_v of_o silk_n or_o satin_n with_o
tempore_fw-la existentes_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v thâ—n_v in_o force_n whether_o by_o purchase_n or_o by_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exchange_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o second_o if_o the_o say_a land_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o two_o last_o king_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la easdem_fw-la terras_fw-la warâ—antizâ—runt_fw-la as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o follow_a reason_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v no_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n to_o purchase_v cathedrâ—l-lands_n etc._n etc._n page_n 52._o where_o still_o observe_v that_o nothing_o make_v a_o lawful_a title_n in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o turn_v of_o some_o present_a purchaser_n though_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o one_o of_o that_o number_n to_o justify_v his_o deface_v of_o a_o episcopal_a palace_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o wealthy_a borough_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o act_n of_o parliament_n legal_o pass_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vote_n and_o order_n of_o both_o house_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o and_o by_o this_o logic_n he_o may_v as_o well_o justify_v the_o late_a horrid_a murder_n commit_v on_o the_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o make_n good_a of_o such_o grant_n and_o sate_z as_o be_v contract_v for_o with_o some_o of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o vote_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o most_o ridiculous_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v the_o one_o i_o must_v bethink_v myself_o of_o some_o further_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o other_o and_o so_o queen_n mary_n make_v her_o exit_fw-la and_o leave_v the_o stage_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o young_a sister_n a_o princess_n which_o have_v long_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n who_o she_o be_v to_o govern_v who_o have_v general_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n most_o passionate_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o under_o her_o protection_n and_o she_o according_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o desire_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o work_n she_o raise_v her_o whole_a fabric_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n current_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o retain_v most_o in_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o then_o she_o add_v thereunto_o such_o a_o equal_a mixture_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n as_o give_v great_a lustre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o many_o rare_a felicity_n on_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n james_n 1603._o have_v rightwell_a observe_v so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o historian_n 6._o do_v of_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o macedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o art_n by_o which_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o philip_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o alexander_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o liturgy_n be_v first_o reviewed_n and_o qualify_v in_o some_o particular_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o her_o first_o year_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n receive_v as_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o and_o for_o this_o last_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o bonner_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o horn_n of_o winton_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o horn_n consecration_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o because_o the_o ordinal_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o both_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n receive_v consecrationâ—_n have_v be_v discharge_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o restore_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o present_a reign_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o this_o queen_n to_o be_v casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o ordinal_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o queen_n reign_n they_o next_o enact_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a by_o that_o ordinal_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o it_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_n which_o add_v as_o much_o strength_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v possible_o confer_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v the_o queen_n more_o constant_a to_o her_o former_a principle_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n without_o subject_v it_o to_o any_o but_o herself_o alone_o she_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n which_o she_o resolve_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o proper_a channel_n neither_o permit_v they_o to_o mingle_v water_n upon_o any_o occasion_n nor_o suffering_n either_o of_o they_o to_o invade_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o rule_n she_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o when_o one_o morris_n be_v then_o attorney_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n have_v offer_v a_o bill_n ready_o draw_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n for_o the_o retrench_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o much_o narrow_a bound_n she_o first_o command_v coke_n than_o speaker_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o seditious_a bill_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v do_v she_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a attorney_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o dutchy-court_n disable_v he_o from_o practise_v as_o a_o common-lawyer_n and_o final_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o tutbury-castle_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n by_o which_o severity_n and_o keep_v the_o like_a constant_a hand_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o government_n she_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o curb_n on_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o neither_o her_o parliament_n nor_o her_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o particular_n whereof_o thou_o will_v find_v more_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o inform_v thy_o judgement_n then_o can_v be_v possible_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o general_n view_n as_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o performance_n in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o towards_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o fabric_n i_o have_v not_o borrow_v my_o material_n only_o out_o of_o vulgar_a author_n but_o search_v into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convocation_n consult_v all_o such_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n advise_v with_o many_o foreign_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n exemplify_v some_o record_n and_o charter_n of_o no_o common_a quality_n many_o rare_a piece_n in_o the_o famous_a cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o a_o few_o debate_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_a which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o as_o good_a a_o form_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o a_o
and_o choose_v rather_o the_o lord_n kenneth_n earl_n of_o cassiles_n except_v to_o leave_v their_o hostage_n to_o king_n henry_n mercy_n then_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o power_n provoke_v therewith_o the_o king_n denounce_v war_n against_o they_o and_o know_v that_o they_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o france_n he_o peece_v with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o french_a follow_v the_o war_n against_o both_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v many_o inroad_n to_o be_v make_v into_o scotland_n waste_v and_o harrase_v that_o poor_a country_n 1544._o and_o with_o a_o royal_a army_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o bolloigne_n with_o the_o fort_n about_o it_o into_o which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a entry_n sep._n 25._o 1544._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n life_n spend_v in_o continual_a action_n against_o both_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v the_o worst_a though_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n to_o the_o english_a also_o the_o poor_a scot_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o year_n pass_v in_o which_o their_o country_n be_v not_o waste_v and_o their_o ship_n destroy_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o war_n the_o king_n obtain_v a_o grant_n in_o parliament_n of_o all_o chantery_n college_n hospital_n and_o free_a chapel_n be_v with_o the_o land_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o die_v before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o lefâ—_n that_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o son_n minority_n in_o the_o mean_a tâ—me_n the_o prince_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o six_o year_n 1545._o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n his_o woman_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n john_n cheek_n who_o he_o afterward_o knight_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o provostship_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o doctor_n richard_n cox_n who_o afterward_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n and_o make_v chief_a almoner_n these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n employ_v themselves_o to_o his_o advantage_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n doctor_n cox_n for_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o gravity_n of_o manner_n mr._n cheek_n for_o eloquence_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n beside_o which_o two_n he_o have_v some_o other_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o modern_a language_n and_o thrive_v so_o well_o among_o they_o all_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_o speak_v the_o french_a tongue_n and_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o significant_o enough_o in_o the_o italian_a greek_a and_o spanish_a and_o as_o for_o latin_a he_o be_v such_o a_o early_a proficient_a in_o it_o that_o before_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o ensue_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n second_v the_o same_o with_o another_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n as_o he_o do_v that_o also_o with_o a_o three_o to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n who_o his_o father_n have_v take_v to_o wife_n july_n the_o 12_o 1543._o and_o though_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v use_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v 1545._o yet_o in_o our_o day_n in_o which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v soon_o ripe_a or_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v more_o exact_a and_o facile_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a now_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o fox_n and_o fuller_n it_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o september_n when_o he_o want_v just_a a_o fortnight_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v prince_z edward_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n september_n 27._o 1545._o literae_fw-la meae_fw-la semper_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la unum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la rex_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it atque_fw-la pater_fw-la â—â—â—â—strissime_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la ago_o tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la pro_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_n i_o maxima_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la sâ—pius_fw-la multo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la literas_fw-la exararem_fw-la nullo_n tamen_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la potui_fw-la pervenire_fw-la officio_fw-la literarum_n ad_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potuit_fw-la compensare_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o nimirum_fw-la nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la magnus_fw-la rex_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilis_fw-la princeps_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la pietas_n tua_fw-la in_o i_o multo_fw-la gratior_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la facis_fw-la mihi_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la compensare_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la adnitar_n &_o faciam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la placeam_fw-la majestati_fw-la atque_fw-la precabor_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la te_fw-la servet_fw-la in_o columem_fw-la vale_fw-la rex_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it majestati_fw-la tuâ—_n observantissimus_fw-la filius_fw-la halfeldiae_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la septemb_n edvardus_fw-la princeps_fw-la for_o a_o companion_n at_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o proxy_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o error_n as_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o inadvertency_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o have_v one_o barnaby_n fit_v patrick_n the_o son_n if_o i_o conjecture_v aright_o of_o that_o patrick_n who_o i_o find_v among_o the_o witness_n to_o king_n henry_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o also_o among_o those_o legatee_n which_o be_v therein_o mention_v the_o king_n bequeath_v he_o the_o legacy_n of_o one_o hundred_o mark_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a substitution_n of_o it_o the_o harmlessenesse_n of_o the_o prince_n nature_n the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o his_o assiduity_n at_o his_o book_n free_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o such_o correction_n to_o which_o other_o child_n at_o the_o school_n be_v most_o common_o subject_a yet_o if_o it_o sometime_o happen_v as_o it_o seldom_o do_v that_o the_o servant_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o his_o master_n error_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v whether_o fit_v patrick_n smart_v more_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n conceive_v more_o grief_n for_o the_o smart_n of_o fit_n patrick_n once_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o prince_n entertain_v such_o a_o real_a estimation_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n instruct_v and_o maintain_v he_o for_o his_o travel_n in_o france_n endow_v he_o with_o fair_a land_n in_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n and_o final_o make_v he_o baron_n of_o upper_a ossery_n which_o honourable_a title_n he_o enjoy_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n at_o what_o time_n he_o die_v a_o zealous_a and_o religious_a protestant_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a piety_n of_o this_o hopeful_a prince_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o childhood_n 1546._o when_o be_v about_o to_o take_v down_o something_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n one_o of_o his_o fellow_n proffer_v he_o a_o bossed-plated_n bible_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o heighten_v he_o for_o take_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v which_o when_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o bible_n with_o holy_a indignation_n he_o reâ—uâ—ed_v it_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v hâ—m_n that_o make_v the_o offer_n a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o that_o dear_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o sacred_a book_n in_o his_o ripe_a year_n have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o nine_o 1546._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v for_o his_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n together_o with_o the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n and_o flint_n as_o dependent_n on_o it_o towards_o which_o pomp_n i_o find_v a_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o ornament_n and_o habiliment_n follow_v thaâ—_n be_v to_o say_v first_o a_o honourable_a habit_n viz._n a_o robe_n of_o purple_a velvet_n have_v in_o it_o about_o eighâ—een_o ell_n more_o or_o less_o garnish_v about_o with_o a_o â—ringe_n of_o gold_n and_o line_v with_o ermine_n a_o sâ—rcot_n or_o inner_a gown_n have_v in_o it_o about_o fourteen_o ell_n of_o velvet_n of_o like_a colour_n fringe_n and_o furr_n lace_n button_n and_o tassel_n as_o they_o call_v they_o ornament_n make_v of_o purple_a silk_n and_o gold_n a_o gâ—rdle_n of_o siâ—k_n to_o gâ—rd_v his_o inn_n gown_n a_o sword_n with_o a_o scabbard_n
towards_o london_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a entry_n into_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n into_o which_o he_o be_v conduct_v by_o sir_n john_n gage_n as_o the_o constable_n of_o it_o and_o there_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o with_o great_a duty_n and_o affection_n do_v attend_v his_o come_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n do_v very_o cheerful_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n the_o king_n uncle_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o his_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o kingdom_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v proclaim_v for_o such_o in_o all_o part_n of_o london_n esteem_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o high_a office_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n very_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o yet_o of_o no_o capacity_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o natural_a affection_n and_o duty_n be_v less_o easy_a to_o be_v over-carried_n by_o ambition_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o civil_a prudence_n it_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o prudent_o ordain_v by_o solon_n in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n 38._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o guardian_n unto_o any_o orphan_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n may_v fall_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ward_n for_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o his_o office_n he_o knight_v the_o young_a king_n on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v that_o order_n bestow_v it_o first_o on_o henry_n hoble-thorn_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o present_o after_o on_o mr._n william_n portman_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v both_o dub_v with_o the_o same_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o uncle_n these_o first_o solemnity_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o old_a king_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o new_a in_o order_n to_o which_o last_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o advance_v some_o confident_n and_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o high_a dignity_n and_o title_n then_o before_o they_o have_v the_o better_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o care_n of_o the_o state_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o chief_o move_v in_o the_o design_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v self-interest_n prevail_v above_o all_o other_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o state_n that_o some_o of_o these_o man_n thus_o advance_v prove_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v resign_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v create_v lord_n seimour_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o last_o title_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n progenitour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o since_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o beaufort_n confer_v on_o none_o but_o henry_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n deceal_v be_v afterward_o charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o past_o all_o doubt_n he_o never_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o turn_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o serve_v the_o lord_n william_n parr_n brother_n of_o queen_n katherinâ—_n parr_n the_o relict_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v who_o former_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n have_v be_v create_v earl_n of_o essex_n with_o reference_n to_o ann_n his_o wife_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o henry_n bâ—urchier_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o essex_n of_o that_o house_n be_v now_o make_v marquis_n of_o northampton_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o extraction_n from_o the_o bohune_n once_o the_o earl_n thereof_o john_n dudley_n viscount_n l'isle_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n have_v resign_v his_o office_n of_o lord_n admiral_n to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n protector_n who_o desire_v to_o confer_v that_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n on_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v in_o exchange_n create_v lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n which_o title_n he_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o beauchamp_n who_o for_o long_a time_n have_v wear_v that_o honour_n from_o who_o he_o also_o do_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o viscount_n l'isle_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edmond_n sutton_n alias_o dudley_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n sister_n and_o heir_n of_o john_n grace_n viscount_n l'isle_n descend_v by_o the_o lord_n john_n talbot_n viscount_n l'isle_n from_o richard_n beauchamp_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o dame_n elizabeth_n hisâ—_n wife_n the_o direct_a heir_n of_o waren_fw-ge lord_n l'isle_n the_o last_o of_o the_o male_a issue_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v sir_n thomas_n wriothsley_n a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a new_a nobility_n as_o be_v son_n of_o william_n wriothsley_n and_o grandchild_n of_o john_n wriothsley_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n advance_v no_o high_o then_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o herald_n the_o father_n by_o the_o title_n of_o york_n the_o grandfather_n by_o that_o of_o garter_n king_n at_o arms._n but_o this_o man_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o warm_a sun_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v principal_a secretary_n afterward_o create_v baron_n of_o tichfield_n advance_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o final_o by_o the_o say_a king_n install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n an._n 1545._o for_o a_o addition_n to_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v now_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n by_o his_o posterity_n these_o man_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a title_n sir_n thomas_n seimour_n the_o new_a lord_n admiral_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o style_n of_o lord_n seimour_n of_o sudeley_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n prepare_v by_o this_o accumulation_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o follow_a marriage_n which_o he_o have_v now_o project_v and_o soon_o after_o compass_v with_o no_o less_o ceremony_n though_o not_o upon_o such_o lofty_a aim_n sir_n richard_n rich_a another_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o subsidiaries_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n by_o the_o king_n decease_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n rich_a of_o leez_n in_o essex_n the_o grandfather_n of_o that_o robert_n lord_n rich_a who_o by_o king_n james_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o warwick_n anno_fw-la 1618._o in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v sir_n william_n willoughby_n descend_v from_o a_o young_a branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eresby_n create_v lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n sir_n edmond_n sheffield_n advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n sheffield_n of_o butterwick_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n from_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o moulgrave_n do_v derive_v themselves_o all_o which_o creation_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a solemnity_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n and_o all_o give_v out_o to_o be_v design_v by_o king_n henry_n before_o his_o death_n the_o better_a to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o otherwise_o all_o understand_a people_n must_v needs_o have_v think_v to_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o those_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o great_a king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o spare_v for_o when_o great_a honour_n be_v confer_v on_o person_n of_o no_o great_a estate_n it_o raise_v common_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o people_n that_o either_o some_o proportionable_a revenue_n must_v be_v give_v they_o also_o to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o some_o way_n leave_v open_a for_o they_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o subject_a these_o preparation_n be_v dispatch_v they_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a rite_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o form_n whereof_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o thomas_n mill_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o observable_a than_o this_o follow_a passage_n the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v
partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o exhortation_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n dearly-beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n â—ye_z coming_z to_o this_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o effect_n the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o afterward_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n then_o follow_v the_o invitation_n thus_o you_o that_o do_v true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v to_o the_o general_n confession_n the_o absolution_n the_o comfortable_a sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o humble_a address_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n present_a continue_v still_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o godly_a form_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o they_o exceed_v well_o approve_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n be_v proclamation_n authorise_v the_o same_o and_o command_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v by_o the_o king_n edward_z by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o love_a subject_n greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n late_o hold_v at_o westminster_n it_o be_v by_o we_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o there_o assemble_v most_o godly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n enact_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v common_o deliver_v and_o minister_v unto_o all_o person_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o our_o dominion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v lest_o every_o man_n fantasy_v and_o devise_v a_o sundry_a way_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n there_o may_v thereby_o arise_v any_o unseemly_a or_o ungodly_a diversity_n our_o pleasure_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n governor_n of_o our_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o other_o our_o privy_a council_n that_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o our_o people_n only_o after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o hereafter_o by_o our_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n beforementioned_a be_v set_v out_o or_o declare_v will_v every_o man_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o such_o high_a mystery_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o diligent_o try_v themselves_o that_o they_o so_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o also_o with_o such_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o receive_v this_o our_o ordinance_n and_o most_o godly_a direction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v from_o time_n to_o time_n further_o to_o travail_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o such_o godly_a order_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v thething_a we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n most_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v will_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stay_v and_o quiet_a themselves_o with_o this_o our_o direction_n as_o man_n content_a to_o follow_v authority_n according_a to_o the_o bind_a duty_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o enterprise_v to_o run_v before_o and_o so_o by_o their_o rashness_n become_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o more_o arrogant_o then_o godly_a will_v seem_v by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n most_o hot_o to_o set_v forward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o subject_n so_o much_o to_o mistake_v our_o judgement_n so_o much_o to_o mistrust_v our_o zeal_n as_o though_o we_o either_o will_v not_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v praise_v we_o know_v both_o what_o by_o his_o word_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o have_v a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n and_o other_o of_o our_o privy_a council_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o convenient_a speed_n so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v most_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o edify_v and_o quietness_n of_o our_o people_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o obedient_a and_o love_a subject_n will_v quiet_o and_o reverendly_a tarry_v for_o the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o see_v the_o say_a order_n put_v in_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n discharge_v the_o king_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n on_o themselves_o for_o cause_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o be_v send_v to_o each_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o there_o withal_o direct_v letter_n to_o they_o require_v and_o in_o hiâ—_n majesty_n be_v name_n command_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o careful_a respect_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o minister_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n before_o easter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o use_v such_o good_a gentle_a and_o charitable_a instruction_n to_o their_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a parishioner_n as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o good_a satisfaction_n let_v they_o further_o know_v that_o as_o the_o say_a order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o among_o all_o man_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v so_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o do_v very_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o diligence_n of_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o vocation_n who_o therefore_o be_v again_o require_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n unto_o it_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_n which_o letter_n bear_v daâ—e_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n mr._n secretary_n petre_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n edward_n north_n and_o sir_n edward_n â—otton_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o part_n alike_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n of_o london_n voysie_n of_o exeter_n and_o sampson_z of_o coventry_n and_o lich-field_n be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o parish-priest_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o advance_v so_o good_a a_o work_n labour_v to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v endeavour_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o possess_v their_o auditor_n with_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o lay_v strange_a exaction_n on_o the_o subject_a by_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v half_o a_o crown_n a_o piece_n for_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v marry_v christen_v or_o bury_v for_o remedy_n whereof_o it_o be_v order_v by_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o april_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o king_n commissioner_n dispatch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n into_o every_o shire_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o college_n free-chapel_n chantery_n and_o brotherhood_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n
be_v that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o report_v of_o a_o reformation_n here_o intend_v calvin_n have_v offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n craenmer_n as_o himself_o confess_v but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n sermon_n that_o there_o be_v report_n about_o this_o time_n of_o melancthon_n come_v but_o it_o prove_v only_o a_o report_n and_o though_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a season_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n of_o invitation_n send_v to_o martin_n bucer_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o chief_a key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o very_o good_a forwardness_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v complete_o finish_v before_o he_o can_v so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n as_o to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o though_o peter_n martyr_n be_v either_o more_o at_o leisure_n or_o less_o engage_v or_o otherwise_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n come_v many_o month_n before_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v he_o here_o till_o the_o end_n of_o november_n when_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o also_o pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o retain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n who_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o frequent_o present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o put_v on_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v therefore_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v at_o the_o more_o liberty_n for_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o wise_a direction_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v out_o of_o both_o one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o englâ—nd_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o peâ—w_o day_n of_o chichester_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o subscription_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o petwoâ—th_n but_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o statute_n 1._o tell_v we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o parliament_n take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o highness_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o his_o care_n therein_o but_o on_o peruâ—aâ—_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o alter_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o hoâ—our_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v on_o suâ—h_n a_o uniform_a order_n in_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o â—ame_n it_o be_v eâ—acâ—ed_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n calce_fw-la and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v that_o interval_n be_v give_v for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v the_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o no_o otherwise_o with_o several_a penalty_n therein_o mention_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o such_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o either_o shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o or_o hinder_v the_o lawful_a execution_n oâ—_n it_o or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a paâ—ty_n not_o that_o they_o can_v except_v against_o it_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o this_o they_o charge_v as_o a_o great_a error_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o affâ—iâ—_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o commit_v so_o much_o heavenly_a treasure_n unto_o râ—tten_a vessel_n the_o trust_v so_o much_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o musty_a bâ—ttles_n and_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o secret_n from_o all_o vulgar_a knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o people_n but_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o â—_o betâ—er_o way_n then_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n exception_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v officiate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n to_o which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 9_o 16._o upon_o which_o word_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n the_o like_a affirm_v by_o doctor_n haâ—aing_n as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n art_n 3._o sect._n 28_o and_o 33._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n but_o the_o fitness_n also_o of_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o loss_n both_o of_o time_n and_o travail_n to_o press_v the_o argument_n any_o further_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o wâ—ll_n be_v find_v upon_o a_o very_a easy_a seach_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la and_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n eckius_fw-la a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o
that_o st._n hierom_n having_z translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a st._n hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesarians_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyans_n palestinian_o phoenician_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_n tâ—e_v eastern_a part_n which_o they_o contiâ—â—e_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n be_v call_v pius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_o that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v every_o soul_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o every_o tongue_n or_o language_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o delay_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n usage_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o enthral_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o act_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o final_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n pleasure_n by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n but_o then_o again_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o neither_o the_o undertake_n be_v advise_v nor_o the_o book_n itself_o approve_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n employ_v therein_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n protector_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o 1637._o scotish_n liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o act_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o take_v away_o those_o positive_a law_n by_o which_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n may_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o thereby_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o domestical_a business_n they_o may_v more_o diligent_o attend_v the_o ministry_n and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o studieâ—_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n so_o many_o great_a scandal_n and_o other_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enforce_a necessity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o those_o admit_v unto_o order_n which_o see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o impose_v on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a which_o act_n permit_v they_o to_o marry_v but_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o permission_n only_o make_v no_o small_a pastime_n among_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n reproach_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o much_o more_o their_o wife_n as_o not_o lawful_o marry_v but_o only_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o one_o another_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v repute_v lawful_a themselves_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v tenant_n by_o courtesy_n their_o wife_n to_o be_v endow_v as_o other_o at_o the_o common_a law_n aâ—d_v their_o child_n heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mâ—thers_n which_o privilege_n or_o capacity_n rather_o notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n still_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n or_o dispute_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o much_o christian_a piety_n but_o more_o civil_a prudence_n the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o rivet_v in_o their_o dependence_n on_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n serve_v for_o so_o many_o hostage_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o of_o rome_n that_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v depend_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o on_o their_o several_a prince_n that_o the_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a time_n confine_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o popeâ—_n be_v not_o rather_o govern_v in_o this_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o stiff_o on_o a_o inhibition_n accompany_v with_o so_o much_o scandal_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o too_o much_o lewdness_n and_o impuâ—ity_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o incontinency_n and_o wander_a lust_n extend_v general_o to_o all_o as_o much_o to_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o to_o any_o other_o as_o be_v subject_a all_o alike_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v rule_v the_o case_n by_o the_o proceed_n oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o when_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v move_v at_o that_o great_a council_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v as_o a_o yoke_n intolerable_a that_o eupsychius_n a_o cappadâ—cian_n prelate_n be_v marry_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_v observe_v of_o one_o phileus_n a_o egyptian_a prelate_n
unto_o that_o honour_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o for_o ridley_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o as_o for_o poynet_z he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o verâ—_n good_a learning_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o age_n and_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o well_o study_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o of_o no_o small_a eminence_n in_o the_o art_n and_o mathematical_a science_n a_o change_n be_v also_o make_v in_o cambridg_n by_o the_o death_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o find_v place_v by_o fâ—x_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o december_n by_o other_o with_o more_o truth_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n both_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n and_o by_o some_o other_o with_o less_o reaâ—â—n_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n but_o at_o whâ—t_a time_n sooner_o he_o die_v certain_z it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o solemn_o inter_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n attend_v to_o furio_n he_o â—rave_n by_o all_o the_o head_n and_o most_o of_o the_o graduate_n in_o that_o university_n his_o neâ—al_a sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n parâ—er_n â—he_v first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o queen_n elizâ—beth'â—_n time_n the_o panegyric_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o haddons_n a_o man_n of_o a_o moâ—â—_n fluent_a and_o rhetorical_a sâ—yle_n all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o muse_n in_o both_o university_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o he_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o poetry_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 5_o o._n 51_o an._n dom._n 1550_o 1551._o we_o must_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o we_o leave_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o there_o he_o remain_v almost_o two_o year_n without_o be_v press_v to_o any_o particular_a point_n the_o yield_v unto_o which_o may_v procure_v his_o liberty_n or_o the_o refusal_n justify_v such_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n this_o year_n the_o public_a liturgy_n now_o be_v general_o execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o some_o experiment_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o advance_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o five_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n to_o receive_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v deliberate_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o office_n contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n therein_o as_o do_v very_o well_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_n the_o same_o to_o be_v officiate_v by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o courtier_n look_v for_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v he_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o king_n proceed_n that_o make_v a_o report_n of_o his_o perverseness_n he_o may_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n which_o if_o it_o either_o be_v keep_v vacant_a or_o fill_v with_o a_o more_o tractable_a person_n may_v give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o put_v he_o further_o to_o it_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o mr._n secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n with_o certain_a article_n which_o for_o that_o end_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o require_v to_o which_o article_n he_o subscribe_v without_o any_o great_a hesitancy_n but_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o he_o think_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o court_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o gild_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o innocent_a he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o toil_n out_o of_o which_o he_o find_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o be_v set_v free_a for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o contain_v all_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o their_o own_o injunction_n from_o the_o first_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o late_a form_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o do_n he_o be_v require_v to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v aid_n upon_o he_o which_o article_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n mr._n secretary_n petre_n and_o goodrick_n a_o counsellor_n at_o law_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o hard_a digestion_n that_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o refusal_n and_o that_o refusal_n take_v for_o a_o contempt_n the_o profit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v from_o he_o for_o three_o month_n by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o the_o month_n the_o say_a profit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v collect_v or_o receive_v by_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v thereunto_o appoint_v with_o this_o intimation_n in_o the_o close_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o tender_a his_o submission_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o incorrigible_a person_n and_o unmeet_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n and_o final_o to_o be_v proccee_v against_o to_o a_o deprivation_n the_o term_n expire_v and_o no_o such_o humble_a submission_n or_o acknowledgement_n make_v as_o have_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_z and_o lincoln_n sir_n william_n peter_n etc._n etc._n authorise_a thereby_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o certain_a article_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v convent_v before_o who_o at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n he_o receive_v his_o charge_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o use_v so_o many_o shift_n and_o find_v so_o many_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o business_n that_o have_v appear_v six_o day_n before_o they_o without_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n sentence_v to_o a_o deprivation_n and_o so_o remit_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o die_v so_o tame_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o present_o he_o protest_v against_o the_o same_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v both_o his_o say_a appeal_n and_o protestation_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o court._n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o report_n of_o this_o severity_n against_o a_o man_n so_o eminent_a for_o his_o part_n and_o place_n will_v either_o bring_v such_o other_o bishop_n as_o have_v yet_o stand_v out_o to_o a_o fit_a conformity_n or_o otherwise_o expose_v both_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o some_o there_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o old_a opinion_n that_o neither_o terror_n nor_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o otherwise_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o outward_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v so_o cold_o and_o with_o such_o reluctancy_n as_o laâ—ed_v they_o open_v to_o the_o
elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n as_o also_o doctor_n rowland_n merick_n prefer_v by_o the_o same_o queen_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bangor_n though_o they_o appear_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o information_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o which_o i_o find_v he_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o celebrate_v a_o marriage_n without_o require_v the_o marry_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o go_v ordinary_o abroad_o in_o a_o gown_n and_o hat_n and_o not_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o cause_v a_o communion-table_n which_o have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o official_a of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a alltar_n be_v then_o demolish_v to_o be_v carry_v back_o into_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o suffer_v many_o superstitious_a usage_n to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o chief_o for_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o ground_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a and_o usurp_a authority_n the_o article_n fifty_o six_o in_o number_n but_o this_o last_o as_o the_o first_o in_o rank_n so_o of_o more_o danger_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n prefer_v against_o he_o but_o not_o prosecute_v as_o long_o as_o his_o great_a patron_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o sink_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n too_o stiff_o to_o come_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o he_o esteem_v beneath_o he_o the_o suit_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o noise_n and_o violence_n then_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o party_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a the_o four_o knight_n execute_v and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o disgrace_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v bear_v date_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o on_o the_o return_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v in_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o july_n follow_v commit_v thereupon_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o restore_v to_o liberty_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n together_o but_o this_o business_n have_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o into_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o must_v now_o return_v anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 6o._o an._n dom._n 1551_o 1552._o 1552._o we_o must_v begin_v the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o four_o session_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v some_o day_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o january_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a person_n his_o adversary_n possible_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o and_o find_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o defer_v it_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v overrule_v in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_z there_o be_v summon_v also_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o begin_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n much_o business_n do_v in_o each_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o record_n touch_v their_o proceed_n except_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o come_v thither_o to_o adjourn_v the_o house_n only_o i_o find_v a_o memorandum_n that_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o this_o present_a january_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n by_o which_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n which_o have_v before_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o london_n make_v great_a than_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o st._n alban_n which_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o monastery_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o lincoln_n the_o land_n of_o westminster_n so_o dilapidate_v by_o bishop_n thirlby_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o leave_v to_o support_v the_o dignity_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o norâ—ich_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v most_o of_o the_o land_n invade_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n the_o rest_n lay_v out_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n pare_v almost_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a in_o those_o day_n of_o rapine_n from_o hence_o first_o come_v that_o significant_a byword_n as_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o this_o be_v no_o business_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o remember_v in_o it_o that_o which_o most_o special_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o this_o convocation_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n prepare_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o now_o present_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v call_v aâ—ticuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la an._n dom._n 1552_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n an._n 1552._o and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o title_n also_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n on_o some_o grand_a committee_n sufficient_o authourise_v to_o debate_n conclude_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o article_n publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n an._n 1562._o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole-clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o â—lios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o empower_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o empower_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o article_n by_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o may_v warrantable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n confirm_v and_o publish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o title_n edâ—ti_fw-la in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o come_v â—ut_v an._n 1553._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n against_o which_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o doctor_n weston_n prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o the_o say_a catechism_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o that_o house_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o say_a house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o many_o member_n of_o it_o never_o see_v the_o same_o till_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o regard_n i_o still_o use_v philpot_n word_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n
sermon_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v for_o give_v he_o great_a thanks_o for_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o he_o about_o the_o devise_v of_o some_o coâ—rse_n by_o which_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o advice_n be_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n for_o take_v the_o business_n into_o consideration_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o poor_a as_o swarm_v in_o great_a number_n about_o the_o city_n to_o which_o the_o king_n so_o ready_o hearken_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o sign_v before_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n furnish_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o instruction_n the_o bishop_n call_v before_o he_o sir_n richard_n dobbs_n than_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi of_o london_n with_o so_o many_o alderman_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o the_o present_a business_n by_o who_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o a_o general_n contribution_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o wealthy_a and_o well-affected_a citizen_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o their_o parish-church_n where_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n mayour_fw-mi their_o several_a alderman_n and_o other_o grave_a citizen_n they_o be_v by_o eloquent_a oration_n persuade_v how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o commodity_n will_v ensue_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o city_n if_o the_o poor_a of_o divers_a sort_n be_v take_v from_o out_o their_o street_n lane_n and_o ally_n and_o be_v bestow_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o several_a hospital_n it_o be_v therefore_o move_v that_o every_o man_n will_v signify_v what_o they_o will_v grant_v towards_o the_o prepare_n and_o furnish_v of_o such_o hospital_n as_o also_o what_o they_o will_v contribute_v weekly_a towards_o their_o maintenance_n until_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o more_o liberal_a endowment_n which_o course_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o that_o every_o man_n subscribe_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o book_n be_v draw_v in_o every_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o relief_n which_o they_o have_v contribute_v which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o mayour_fw-mi be_v by_o he_o humble_o tender_v to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n this_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v a_o beginning_n be_v put_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o decay_a building_n in_o the_o grayfriar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o such_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n the_o like_a reparation_n also_o make_v of_o the_o ruinous_a building_n belong_v to_o the_o late_a dissolve_a priory_n of_o saint_n thomas_n in_o the_o burough_n of_o southwark_n which_o the_o citizen_n have_v then_o new_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o hospital_n of_o such_o wound_a sick_a and_o impotent_a person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o sound_n the_o work_n so_o diligent_o follow_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o that_o on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n the_o sick_a and_o maim_a people_n be_v take_v into_o the_o hospital_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o into_o christ-hospital_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o child_n all_o of_o they_o to_o have_v meat_n drink_v lodging_n and_o clothes_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o city_n till_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o their_o future_a maintenance_n and_o long_o it_o be_v not_o before_o such_o further_a mean_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o draw_v as_o near_o unto_o his_o end_n as_o his_o father_n be_v when_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o pious_a work_n for_o â—earing_v with_o what_o cheerfulness_n the_o lord_n major_n and_o alderman_n have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o former_a letter_n and_o what_o a_o great_a advance_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o work_n command_v they_o to_o attend_v he_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n give_v they_o great_a thanks_o for_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o give_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o city_n his_o palace_n of_o bridewell_n erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o relieve_n house_n for_o such_o vagabound_v and_o thriftless_a poor_a as_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o receive_v chastisement_n and_o be_v force_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n whereof_o and_o the_o more_o liberal_a endowment_n of_o the_o other_o hospital_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o the_o hospital_n found_v in_o the_o savoy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n be_v late_o make_v the_o harbour_n or_o relieve_v place_n for_o loiterer_n vagabond_n and_o strumpet_n who_o sunned_a themselves_o in_o the_o field_n all_o day_n and_o at_o night_n find_v entertainment_n there_o the_o master_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n be_v thereupon_o send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n who_o deal_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o with_o they_o that_o they_o resign_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o good_n thereunto_o belong_v out_o of_o which_o he_o present_o bestow_v the_o yearly_o rend_v of_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n with_o all_o the_o bed_n bedding_n and_o other_o furniture_n which_o he_o find_v therein_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a workhouse_n and_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n the_o grant_v whereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n add_v thereunto_o a_o mort-main_a for_o enable_v the_o city_n to_o purchase_v land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o thousand_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o those_o and_o the_o other_o hospital_n so_o that_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o bridewell_n which_o he_o never_o build_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o savoy_n which_o he_o never_o endow_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o bridewell_n st._n bartholomew_n and_o st._n thomas_n without_o any_o charge_n unto_o himself_o but_o these_o last_o passage_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o bridewell_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o savoy_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_v three_o house_n with_o the_o land_n thereof_o happen_v not_o till_o the_o year_n ensue_v anno_fw-la 1553._o though_v lay_v unto_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o present_a narrative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o it_o have_v on_o the_o former_a story_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a year_n but_o the_o come_n of_o cardanus_n the_o death_n of_o leland_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o doctor_n john_n tailor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n the_o see_v make_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o doctor_n henry_n holbeach_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n in_o the_o former_a year_n and_o keep_v void_a by_o some_o powerful_a man_n about_o the_o king_n till_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n now_o present_a at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a doctor_n taylor_n who_o before_o have_v be_v dean_n of_o that_o church_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o it_o during_o which_o interval_n the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o great_a and_o wealthy_a bishopric_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o dismember_v in_o itself_o so_o parcel_v and_o mark_v out_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o other_o that_o when_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o temporal_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o maour_n reserve_v for_o he_o 1553._o but_o his_o manor_n of_o bugden_n together_o with_o some_o farm_n and_o impropriation_n towards_o the_o support_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n perquisit_n and_o emolument_n of_o his_o jurisdict_n â—_o on_o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o according_a to_o the_o former_a value_n as_o for_o john_n leland_n for_o who_o death_n i_o find_v this_o year_n assign_v he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridg_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o indefatigable_a industry_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o search_v into_o the_o library_n and_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a house_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o suppression_n which_o work_n as_o he_o perform_v with_o more_o
than_o ordinary_a diligence_n so_o be_v he_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o a_o very_a liberal_a exhibition_n which_o he_o receive_v annual_o from_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n but_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o exhibition_n and_o encouragment_n die_v also_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o lamp_n of_o his_o life_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o oil_n which_o feed_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—s_n king_n reign_n be_v this_o year_n unfortunate_o extinguish_v unfortunate_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o die_v distrâ—cted_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o the_o no_o small_a sorrow_n of_o maâ—y_v who_o never_o see_v he_o but_o only_o in_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a write_n wâ—ich_a writing_n be_v by_o he_o present_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n come_v afterwards_o into_o â—he_n power_n of_o sr._n john_n cheâ—k_v schoolmaster_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v and_o though_o collect_v principal_o for_o the_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o crown_n yet_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a king_n his_o tumour_n keep_v thâ—m_n to_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o leave_v they_o at_o his_o death_n to_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n establish_v at_o yoâ—k_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n from_o cheâ—k_n but_o not_o without_o some_o intermediate_v conveyance_n four_o of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o william_n 〈◊〉_d of_o leicâ—sâ—e_a shiâ—e_n who_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o dâ—scription_n of_o that_o county_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o most_o choice_n rarity_n upon_o oxford_n library_n where_o the_o originals_n â—tâ—ll_v â—emain_v out_o of_o this_o treasury_n while_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o cheek_n the_o learned_a campden_n be_v supply_v with_o much_o excellent_a matter_n towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o description_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o not_o without_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n to_o his_o benefactor_n who_o he_o both_o frequent_a citeth_n and_o very_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v in_o cardanus_n a_o eminent_a philosopher_n bear_v in_o italy_n and_o one_o not_o easy_o over_o match_v by_o the_o then_o suppose_a matchless_a scâ—liger_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v â—_o de_fw-fr varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la with_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o come_v over_o this_o year_n into_o england_n to_o present_v it_o to_o he_o which_o give_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o much_o conference_n with_o â—â—m_fw-la in_o which_o he_o find_v â—uch_o dexterity_n in_o he_o for_o encounter_v many_o of_o his_o paradox_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v astonish_v between_o admiration_n and_o delight_n and_o divulge_v his_o ability_n to_o be_v miraculous_a some_o passage_n of_o which_o discourse_n cardanus_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v decimâ—â—m_fw-la quintum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la agâ—bat_fw-la annum_fw-la cum_fw-la interrogobat_fw-la latin_a etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o say_v he_o but_o of_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n he_o ask_v i_o in_o latin_a in_o which_o tongue_n he_o utter_v his_o mind_n no_o less_o eloquent_o and_o ready_o than_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o what_o my_o bookâ—_n which_o i_o have_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o de_fw-fr varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la do_v contain_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o comâ—ts_n or_o blazing-star_n which_o have_v be_v long_o seek_v for_o and_o hitherto_o scarce_o full_o find_v what_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o concourse_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wander_a planet_n or_o star_n to_o this_o thâ—_n king_n thus_o reply_v again_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n keep_v not_o one_o course_n but_o be_v diverse_a and_o variable_a by_o continual_a alteration_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o comet_n do_v not_o quick_o uâ—de_v or_o vanish_v or_o that_o the_o comet_n do_v not_o keep_v one_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n and_o motion_n with_o the_o say_a star_n and_o planet_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o â—oved_v indeed_o but_o with_o a_o far_o swift_a motion_n than_o the_o planet_n by_o reaâ—on_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o crystal_n and_o the_o sun_n when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o place_n the_o king_n rejoin_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v without_o a_o subject_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o the_o rainbow_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o galaxia_fw-la or_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o light_n when_o many_o be_v set_v near_o one_o another_o they_o do_v produce_v a_o certain_a lucid_n and_o bright_a mean_n which_o conference_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o by_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v learning_n before_o he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o before_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o use_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o then_o bemoan_v his_o short_a life_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n immodicâ—s_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la aetas_n &_o rara_fw-la senectus_fw-la anno_fw-la reg._n edw._n sexti_fw-la 7_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552_o 1553._o such_o be_v the_o excellent_a ability_n of_o this_o hopeful_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o abstruser_n learning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o much_o perspicacity_n in_o his_o own_o affair_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v which_o may_v produce_v both_o love_n and_o admiration_n in_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o unfortunateness_n of_o his_o condition_n that_o his_o minority_n be_v abuse_v to_o many_o act_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n even_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o and_o the_o enrich_n of_o other_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o improvement_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o most_o inestimable_a treasure_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o so_o many_o shrine_n and_o image_n the_o sale_n of_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o chantery_n college_n free_a chapel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v not_o only_o plunge_v in_o debt_n but_o the_o crown-land_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o impair_v since_o his_o come_n to_o it_o beside_o which_o spoil_n there_o be_v many_o other_o help_v and_o some_o great_a one_o too_o of_o keep_v he_o both_o beforehand_o and_o full_a of_o money_n have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o his_o advantage_n the_o land_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o hall_n and_o company_n in_o london_n be_v charge_v with_o annual_a pension_n for_o the_o find_n of_o such_o light_n obit_n and_o chantry-priest_n as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o donour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redeem_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o council-table_n not_o long_o before_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o first_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o boloign_n anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o somewhat_o be_v also_o pay_v by_o the_o city_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o southwark_n which_o they_o buy_v of_o he_o the_o next_o year_n but_o the_o main_a glut_n of_o treasure_n be_v that_o of_o the_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n amount_v in_o our_o money_n to_o 133333_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n pay_v by_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o surrendry_a of_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o remember_v of_o which_o vast_a sum_n but_o small_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o strength_n no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n the_o rest_n assign_v to_o public_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a yearly_o profit_n which_o come_v in_o from_o the_o mint_n after_o the_o intercourse_n settle_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o decry_v so_o much_o base_a money_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v the_o same_o on_o work_n which_o great_a advantage_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o banker_n of_o anâ—weâ—p_n &_o elsewhere_o no_o less_o than_o 251000_o l_o of_o english_a money_n towards_o which_o the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o ambassador_n into_o france_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o
expedient_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o give_v good_a and_o substantial_a order_n to_o stay_v the_o inordinate_a and_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o such_o disorder_a people_n as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alienate_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o otherwise_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o order_n such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v contemptuous_o offend_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o do_v shall_v be_v think_v most_o requisite_a such_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o instruction_n wherewith_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v impower_v and_o furnish_v and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o execution_n which_o can_v better_o be_v discern_v then_o by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o their_o do_n general_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n more_o rich_o furnish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o coronation_n funeral_n and_o such_o like_a solemnity_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a chapter-book_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o on_o may_v the_o 9_o 1553._o sir_n roger_n cholmley_n knight_n lord_n chief_z justice_z and_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n knight_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o gather_v ecclesiastical_a good_n hold_v their_o session_n at_o westminster_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o dean_n of_o that_o cathedral_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o bring_v to_o they_o a_o true_a inventory_n of_o all_o the_o plate_n cup_n vestment_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a goodâ—_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n which_o do_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o send_v john_n hodges_n robert_n smalwood_n and_o edmund_n best_o of_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n who_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v make_v their_o collector_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_a good_n which_o be_v by_o robert_n crome_n clerk_n sexton_z of_o the_o say_a church_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a collector_n who_o leave_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o two_o cup_n with_o the_o cover_v all_o gilt_n one_o white_a silver_n pot_n three_o herse-cloth_n twelve_o cushion_n one_o carpet_n for_o the_o table_n eight_o stall-cloth_n for_o the_o quite_o three_o pulpit-cloth_n nine_o little_a carpet_n for_o the_o dean_n stall_n two_o table-cloth_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o rich_a furniture_n massy_a plate_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o any_o value_n which_o questionless_a must_v needs_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a sum_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o say_a collector_n and_o clear_o carry_v away_o by_o order_n from_o the_o say_a commissioner_n the_o lâ—ke_v do_v general_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n into_o which_o the_o commissioner_n begin_v their_o circuit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o way_n be_v open_a and_o fit_a for_o travail_n their_o business_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o good_n remain_v in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish-church_n all_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cross_n candlestick_n censer_n chalice_n and_o such_o like_a with_o their_o ready_a money_n as_o also_o all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n tyssue_n and_o silver_n together_o with_o all_o other_o cope_n vestment_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v which_o general_a seizure_n be_v make_v they_o be_v to_o leave_v one_o chalice_n with_o certain_a table-cloth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion-board_n as_o the_o say_a commissioner_n shall_v think_v fiâ—_n the_o jewel_n piate_v and_o ready_a money_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n jewel_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o cope_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o tyssue_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o ready_a money_n and_o thaâ—_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o sir_n edmond_n peckam_n the_o king_n cofferer_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o hâ—s_n majesty_n be_v household_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a care_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o double-diligence_n of_o his_o commissioner_n on_o the_o other_o the_o booty_n do_v not_o prove_v so_o great_a as_o the_o expectation_n in_o all_o great_a fair_n and_o market_n there_o be_v some_o forestaller_n who_o get_v the_o bâ—st_a pennyworth_n to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o gainful_a commodity_n to_o be_v open_o sold._n and_o so_o it_o fare_v also_o in_o the_o present_a business_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v as_o much_o beforehand_o with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o embezel_v the_o say_a plate_n jewel_n and_o other_o furniture_n as_o the_o commissioner_n do_v intend_v to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v always_o most_o part_n unto_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o commissioner_n come_v to_o execute_v their_o power_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n they_o neither_o can_v discover_v all_o or_o recover_v much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v purloin_v some_o thing_n be_v utter_o embezelled_a by_o person_n not_o responsible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n but_o more_o conceal_v by_o person_n not_o detectable_a who_o have_v so_o cunning_o carry_v the_o stealth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o trace_v of_o their_o footsteps_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o good_n in_o theâ—r_a possession_n conceive_v themselves_o too_o great_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n connive_v at_o willing_o by_o these_o who_o be_v but_o their_o equal_n and_o either_o be_v or_o mean_v to_o bâ—_n offender_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n so_o that_o although_o some_o profit_n be_v hereby_o raise_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prey_n come_v to_o other_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o many_o private_a man_n parlour_n be_v hang_v with_o altar-clothe_n their_o table_n and_o bed_n cover_v with_o copes_n instead_o of_o carpet_n and_o coverlid_n and_o many_o make_v carouse_v cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n as_o once_o belshazzar_n celebrate_v his_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a house_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n which_o have_v not_o somewhat_o of_o this_o furniture_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fair_a large_a cushion_n make_v of_o a_o cope_n or_o altar-cloth_n to_o adorn_v their_o window_n or_o make_v their_o chair_n appear_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n yet_o how_o contemptible_a be_v these_o trappings_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o vast_a suâ—s_n of_o money_n which_o be_v make_v of_o jewel_n pâ—ate_n and_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n either_o convey_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o sell_v at_o home_n and_o good_a land_n purchase_v with_o the_o money_n nothing_o the_o more_o bless_a to_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n they_o that_o buy_v they_o for_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o consecrate_a treasure_n of_o so_o many_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v plunge_v in_o debt_n without_o be_v put_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a charge_n in_o it_o so_o be_v he_o decay_v in_o his_o revenue_n without_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o his_o crown_n land_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n by_o the_o suppress_n of_o some_o and_o the_o surrender_n of_o other_o religious_a house_n the_o royal_a intrado_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n that_o for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o it_o the_o king_n erect_v first_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n and_o afterward_o the_o court_n of_o surveyor_n but_o in_o short_a time_n by_o his_o own_o profuseness_n and_o the_o avaritiousness_n of_o this_o king_n minister_n it_o be_v so_o retrench_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o find_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n begin_v on_o the_o first_o and_o end_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n which_o as_o it_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v it_o put_v this_o jealousy_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o if_o the_o king_n land_n shall_v be_v thus_o daily_o waste_v without_o any_o recruit_v he_o must_v at_o last_o prove_v burdensome_a to_o the_o common_a subject_n some_o course_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v on_o which_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o none_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v then_o to_o begin_v
add_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o solomon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o throne_n by_o david_n before_o adonijah_n the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a a_o child_n before_o a_o man_n experience_v and_o well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o some_o example_n also_o may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o like_a transposition_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o hungary_n naples_n and_o else_o where_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a transaction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v president_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n that_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o such_o remainder_n and_o reversion_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o as_o may_v prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o emergent_a mischief_n as_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v which_o can_v not_o better_o be_v effect_v then_o by_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o royal_a blood_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n now_o by_o law_n establish_v marry_v already_o to_o a_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o those_o grace_n be_v concentre_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o adorn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o sex_n thus_o reason_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o have_v the_o instrument_n so_o contrive_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o style_n and_o legality_n of_o it_o which_o may_v make_v it_o any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n and_o question_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v think_v more_o passable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o all_o which_o rank_n none_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o consultation_n than_o sir_n edward_n montague_n not_o only_o as_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o very_o well_o experience_v in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o executour_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a a_o letter_n be_v therefore_o send_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bedford_n and_o pembroke_n the_o lord_n admiral_n clinton_n the_o lord_n darcie_n sir_n john_n gale_n sir_n william_n peter_n sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lordship_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o sir_n john_n baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o master_n justice_n bromeley_n together_o with_o the_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n general_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v who_o they_o find_v attend_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a letter_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o with_o a_o weak_a voice_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v consider_v in_o his_o sickness_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v descend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n who_o be_v then_o unmarried_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o she_o may_v marry_v a_o stranger_n bear_v whereby_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v but_o all_o his_o own_o proceed_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v also_o reverse_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o the_o crown_n shall_v descend_v after_o his_o decease_n unto_o such_o person_n aâ—d_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a article_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v by_o they_o digest_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n these_o article_n when_o they_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o signify_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a but_o by_o parliament_n only_o which_o answer_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n without_o allow_v further_o time_n or_o deliberation_n command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o article_n along_o with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o business_n a_o dispatch_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o have_v appear_v unto_o their_o lordship_n they_o make_v a_o report_n unto_o they_o at_o their_o next_o attendance_n that_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o king_n article_n and_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n whereby_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o book_n concern_v the_o king_n commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treason_n but_o their_o lordship_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o report_n be_v certify_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o though_o absent_a be_v not_o out_o of_o call_n he_o come_v in_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o council-chamber_n call_v the_o chief_a justice_n traitor_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o any_o man_n live_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a manner_n as_o put_v both_o montague_n and_o justice_n bromely_a in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v they_o calâ—ed_a to_o the_o court_n again_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o find_v the_o king_n more_o earnest_a in_o it_o than_o he_o be_v before_o require_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o a_o displease_a countenance_n to_o dispatch_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o article_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o parliament_n short_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v obey_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v commissionated_a so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o have_v a_o general_n pardon_v for_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v not_o dare_v long_o to_o resist_v and_o have_v make_v as_o good_a provision_n as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o own_o indemnity_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n digest_v it_o in_o form_n oâ—_n law_n cause_v â—t_a to_o be_v ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o so_o dispatch_v it_o for_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n goodrick_n sufficient_o prepare_v beforehand_o not_o to_o stick_v upon_o it_o bâ—t_v then_o appear_v another_o difficulty_n among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n some_o of_o whâ—ch_n not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o proceed_n appear_v as_o backward_o in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n before_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o great_a lawyer_n have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o employment_n but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o dudley_n and_o his_o party_n have_v gain_v among_o they_o that_o some_o for_o fear_n and_o some_o for_o favour_n do_v subscribe_v at_o last_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n prevail_v in_o it_o upon_o some_o a_o doubt_n of_o lose_v their_o church-land_n more_o powerful_o over-swaying_a other_o and_o all_o in_o fear_n of_o get_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o mighty_a tyrant_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o practice_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o the_o last_o that_o stand_v it_o out_o be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n when_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v subscribe_v the_o instrument_n refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o late_a king_n daughter_n after_o much_o reason_v of_o the_o case_n he_o require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n consult_v about_o it_o with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o be_v final_o send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v full_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o business_n do_v use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o ply_v he_o with_o such_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o importunity_n
circumstance_n and_o punctillioe_n before_o lay_v down_o this_o still_v the_o clamour_n for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o break_v out_o again_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o be_v again_o still_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bâ—amhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v against_o some_o scandalous_a and_o fabulous_a â—_z cast_v upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o cavil_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a be_v thus_o refell_v the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v though_o barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_n see_v yet_o first_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o their_o deprivation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o law_n and_o second_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a character_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o undefaced_a as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o whilst_o the_o character_n remain_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o any_o high_a power_n direct_v and_o command_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o suffragans_fw-la by_o which_o title_n hodgskin_n be_v commissionated_a for_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o chore-epâ—scopi_a of_o the_o primitive_a time_n subsidiary_a bishop_n ordain_v for_o ease_v the_o diocesan_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v such_o office_n belong_v to_o that_o sacred_a function_n not_o limit_v to_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o a_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v in_o some_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o proper_a diocese_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o principal_a town_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o title_n and_o denomination_n the_o name_n and_o number_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o preeminence_n proportion_v to_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o â—6th_n year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o solemnity_n end_v but_o a_o new_a mandate_n come_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o dr._n barlow_n in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o dr_n scory_n to_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v several_o elect_v in_o august_n last_o and_o though_o the_o not_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a see_v may_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o late_a queen_n mary_n in_o their_o deprivation_n yet_o the_o queen_n want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o present_a removal_n not_o that_o she_o do_v consult_v therein_o her_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v think_v by_o some_o but_o study_v rather_o their_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o her_o own_o concernment_n for_o baâ—low_v have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n can_v not_o with_o any_o comfort_n behold_v a_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o scory_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n under_o pretence_n of_o want_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o second_o ejction_n but_o as_o for_o coverdale_n he_o do_v not_o only_o wave_v the_o acceptation_n of_o oxon_n but_o of_o any_o other_o church_n then_o vacant_a he_o be_v now_o 72_o year_n old_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o private_a life_n than_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v also_o in_o it_o of_o a_o disaffection_n not_o to_o the_o call_v but_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o attend_v not_o at_o the_o consecration_n in_o his_o cope_n and_o rocher_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o in_o a_o plain_a black_a coat_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n and_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v begin_v to_o fill_v for_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o december_n dâ—_n edmond_n gâ—indall_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n dr._n râ—chard_n cox_n to_o that_o of_o ely_n dr._n edwin_n sandys_n to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n dr._n rowland_n merick_n unto_o that_o of_o bangor_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v 60._o dr._n nicholas_n bullingham_n be_v by_o the_o like_a consecration_n make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o right_a learned_a mr._n john_n jewel_n who_o afterward_o accept_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n dr._n thomas_n young_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o mr._n râ—chard_n davis_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o 24_o of_o march_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o consecration_n of_o three_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mr._n thomas_n bentham_n to_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o mr._n gilbert_n barclay_n to_o the_o see_v of_o wâ—lls_n and_o of_o dr._n edmund_n guest_n to_o that_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n come_v the_o consecration_n of_o dr._n william_n alley_n to_o the_o church_n of_o exon_n and_o that_o of_o mr_n john_n parkhurst_n to_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n by_o which_o account_n we_o find_v no_o â—ewer_a than_o sixteen_o see_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n man_n of_o ability_n in_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o suâ—h_a as_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a pastor_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o queen_n commission_n of_o sarvey_n have_v not_o cross_v the_o trent_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v no_o new_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o wâ—nchâ—ster_n must_v afford_v one_o michaelmas_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o queen_n exchequer_n before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n can_v give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a incumbent_n and_o now_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v and_o establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1560._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n these_o bishop_n nominate_v and_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o 26_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o ordinal_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o never_o appear_v public_o but_o in_o their_o rochet_n nor_o officiate_a otherwise_o then_o in_o cope_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o priest_n not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n but_o in_o their_o square_a cap_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n nor_o execute_v any_o divine_a office_n but_o in_o their_o surplice_n avestment_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o from_o st_n hierom_n for_o the_o western_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a purity_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o liturgy_n conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v accommodate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n the_o festival_n preserve_v in_o their_o former_a dignity_n observe_v with_o their_o distinct_a office_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o celebrate_v with_o a_o religious_a couâ—cuâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 1560._o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n the_o embrâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o rogation_n severe_o keep_v by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o all_o â—ind_n of_o flesh_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o time_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n but_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a calendar_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n the_o holy_a table_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n make_v their_o due_a reverence_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o confession_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o use_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o all_o such_o church_n
and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n who_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o a_o year_n it_o be_v again_o keep_v vacant_a twenty_o year_n together_o and_o then_o bestow_v on_o dr._n john_n underhil_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n thereof_o in_o dâ—cember_n 1589._o but_o he_o die_v also_o short_o after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v once_o more_o keep_v void_a till_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o then_o take_v up_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o ambition_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n this_o church_n be_v fill_v but_o little_o more_o than_o three_o year_n in_o forty_o sâ—x_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v by_o some_o officer_n thereunto_o authorise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3_o the_o patrimony_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o eâ—â—ex_n by_o who_o the_o land_n thereof_o be_v so_o spoil_v and_o waste_v that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o last_o bishop_n but_o impropriation_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o havoc_n and_o destruction_n all_o the_o five_o bishopric_n erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v so_o impoverish_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o require_v the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o clergy_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o they_o to_o furnish_v their_o episcopal_a house_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v some_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o hospitality_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversay_v an._n reg._n eliz._n 5._o an._n dom._n 1562_o 1563._o the_o last_o year_n practice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o danger_n thereby_o threaten_v both_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n occasion_v she_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n in_o which_o first_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o queen_n royal_a power_n over_o all_o estate_n and_o subject_n within_o her_o dominion_n in_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o man_n live_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o queen_n dominion_n under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o appoint_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o any_o other_o open_a deed_n willing_o and_o advise_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v popish_o affect_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o any_o degree_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o to_o be_v barrister_n or_o bencher_n in_o any_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o practice_v as_o a_o attorney_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n hall_n or_o any_o other_o court_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n on_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n with_o a_o power_n give_v to_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o tender_a or_o minister_v the_o oath_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o spiritual_a person_n in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_a as_o elsewhere_o of_o which_o last_o clause_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v especial_a notice_n because_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v late_o busy_v themselves_o by_o conjuration_n and_o other_o diabolical_a art_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o thereupon_o have_v cause_v some_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a prophecy_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o pass_v two_o other_o statute_n for_o suppress_v the_o like_a dangerous_a practice_n by_o which_o her_o majesty_n person_n may_v be_v endanger_v the_o people_n stir_v to_o rebellion_n or_o the_o peace_n otherwise_o disturb_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5_o eliz._n c_o 15_o 16._o by_o which_o three_o act_n and_o one_o more_o for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o queen_n provide_v very_o well_o for_o she_o own_o security_n but_o more_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n to_o conspire_v against_o she_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v against_o who_o machination_n back_v by_o the_o power_n and_o counsel_n of_o foreign_a prince_n nothing_o be_v more_o conducible_a than_o her_o strength_n at_o sea_n for_o the_o increase_n whereof_o and_o the_o continual_a breed_n of_o a_o seminary_n of_o expert_a mariner_n a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o weekly_a fast_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v call_v jejunium_fw-la cecilianum_fw-la as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o device_n of_o sir_n william_n cecil_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n to_o comply_v with_o which_o pious_a declaration_n and_o take_v off_o all_o retortion_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n into_o the_o weâ—ch_n or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n thereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v of_o every_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish_n church_n &_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v for_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o new_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o four_o welsh_a bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v no_o whâ—â—e_o find_v as_o for_o the_o convocation_n which_o accompany_v the_o present_a parliament_n it_o begin_v on_o the_o 13â—h_n day_n of_o jaâ—uary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o the_o latin_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d by_o mr._n william_n day_n than_o provost_n of_o eton_n college_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—ndâ—â—_n present_v a_o list_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n end_v with_o gabriel_n goodman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o of_o the_o dean_n beginning_n on_o another_o file_n with_o alexander_n novel_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n the_o convocation_n after_o this_o be_v adjourn_v to_o westminster_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o attendance_n on_o affair_n of_o parliament_n goodman_n the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n mandate_n he_o subject_v not_o himself_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o on_o the_o archbishop_n personal_a come_n to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n he_o deliver_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o write_v for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o privilege_n &_o just_a right_n thereof_o that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n can_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o it_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o dean_n for_o the_o time_n
man_n as_o may_v please_v her_o fancy_n and_o more_o secure_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o europe_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v she_o from_o make_v up_o a_o marriage_n so_o agreeable_a to_o she_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o which_o she_o think_v withal_o of_o so_o safe_a a_o condition_n as_o can_v create_v no_o new_a jealousy_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o elizabeth_n but_o those_o of_o the_o leicestrian_a faction_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o and_o have_v draw_v most_o of_o the_o court_n and_o council_n to_o conceive_v so_o to_o for_o what_o can_v more_o secure_v the_o interess_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n than_o to_o corroborate_v she_o own_o title_n with_o that_o of_o darn_o from_o which_o two_o what_o child_n soever_o shall_v proceed_v they_o will_v draw_v to_o they_o many_o heart_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o now_o stand_v fair_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o natural_a queen_n in_o this_o great_a fear_n but_o make_v much_o great_a of_o set_v purpose_n to_o create_v some_o trouble_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v earnest_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o she_o own_o posterity_n that_o all_o popish_a justice_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o commission_n and_o none_o admit_v to_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o the_o old_a deprive_v bishop_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v at_o liberty_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o close_a restraint_n for_o fear_v of_o harden_v some_o in_o their_o error_n and_o corrupt_a other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o conversation_n that_o a_o great_a power_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o english_a bishop_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o suppress_v all_o such_o popish_a book_n as_o be_v send_v into_o england_n deprive_v the_o english_a fugitive_n of_o all_o those_o benefice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o often_o threaten_v by_o the_o common_a lawyer_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n some_o countenance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n by_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o with_o the_o romish_a catholic_n some_o moderation_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o such_o protestant_a minister_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o external_a matter_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v this_o marriage_n very_o please_v to_o the_o scot_n themselves_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n who_o faithful_o have_v adhere_v to_o their_o natural_a queen_n in_o all_o her_o former_a trouble_n conceive_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o queen_n affection_n as_o a_o young_a gentleman_n bear_v in_o england_n and_o one_o that_o never_o have_v do_v any_o service_n which_o may_v ennoble_v and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o minister_n exclaim_v against_o it_o in_o their_o common_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v design_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o old_a vassalage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v govern_v whole_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o arm_n to_o disturb_v the_o maâ—ch_n the_o edenburger_n do_v the_o like_a but_o be_v quick_o scatter_v and_o force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o queen_n good_a pleasure_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o this_o young_a nobleman_n that_o neither_o threaten_n nor_o persuasion_n can_v divert_v she_o from_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o capacity_n fit_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o queen_n 1565._o she_o first_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o ardamanack_n earl_n of_o rosse_n and_o duke_n of_o rothsay_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n in_o may_v she_o have_v convent_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o intention_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n seem_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n ochiltrie_n oppose_v what_o the_o rest_n approve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n the_o marriage_n rite_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o restairig_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o new_a duke_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o seem_v more_o offend_v than_o indeed_o she_o be_v for_o well_o she_o know_v that_o both_o the_o new_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n his_o father_n be_v man_n of_o plain_a and_o open_a nature_n not_o apt_a to_o entertain_v any_o dangerous_a counsel_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o her_o quiet_a that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o retain_v the_o countess_n with_o she_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o dare_v act_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n but_o by_o the_o precipitation_n of_o this_o marriage_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n have_v neither_o fortify_v herself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o people_n nor_o in_o alliance_n abroad_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o some_o new_a trouble_n must_v break_v out_o in_o scotland_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v make_v uncomfortable_a and_o inglorious_a to_o she_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o never_o be_v marriage_n more_o calamitous_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o that_o nation_n or_o final_o more_o scandalous_a to_o both_o religion_n in_o nothing_o fortunate_a but_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o james_n the_o 6_o bear_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1566._o solemn_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o joyful_o receive_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1602._o in_o great_a glory_n and_o felicity_n reign_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o praise_n resound_v in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n invite_v caecille_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o wife_n of_o christopher_n marquis_n of_o baden_n to_o undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n from_o the_o further_a place_n of_o the_o north_n to_o see_v the_o splendour_n of_o her_o court_n and_o observe_v the_o prudence_n of_o her_o government_n land_v at_o dover_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n they_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o goodly_a train_n of_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n at_o canterbury_n by_o the_o lady_n cobham_n with_o the_o like_a honourable_a train_n of_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n at_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n hunsdon_n with_o the_o band_n of_o pensioner_n at_o london_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o his_o countess_n who_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o the_o lodging_n appoint_v for_o they_o scaâ—â—e_o have_v she_o rest_v there_o four_o day_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a travel_n of_o which_o she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n who_o the_o queen_n christen_v in_o she_o own_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edwardus_fw-la fortunatus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v surety_n with_o she_o at_o the_o font._n she_o call_v he_o edward_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n who_o memory_n she_o dear_o love_v and_o fortunatus_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o come_v so_o lucky_o into_o the_o world_n when_o his_o mother_n after_o a_o most_o painful_a pilgrimage_n be_v safe_o come_v to_o pay_v her_o devotion_n at_o that_o shrine_n which_o she_o so_o much_o honour_v have_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o april_n
follow_v they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o many_o rich_a present_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n from_o the_o queen_n conduct_v honourable_o by_o the_o lord_n aburgavenny_n to_o the_o port_n of_o dover_n and_o there_o ship_v for_o calais_n fill_v all_o place_n in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o that_o and_o baden_n with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o entertainment_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a it_o happen_v that_o rambovillet_n a_o french_a ambassador_n come_v hither_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o two_o solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o that_o king_n and_o to_o present_v the_o order_n of_o st_n michael_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o one_o perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o st_n george_n at_o windsor_n the_o other_o with_o like_a state_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n at_o whitehall_n such_o a_o well_o temper_a piety_n do_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_o the_o english_a papist_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n still_o resort_v to_o they_o but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o new_a dislike_n which_o they_o take_v at_o the_o service_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o decree_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n prohibit_v all_o resort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_o great_a part_n continue_v in_o their_o first_o obedience_n till_o the_o come_n over_o of_o that_o roar_a bull_n from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o 5_o by_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a to_o difference_n a_o roman_n catholic_n from_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v stand_v much_o long_o to_o their_o first_o conformity_n if_o the_o discord_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n together_o with_o their_o many_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o afford_v they_o some_o further_a ground_n for_o the_o desertion_n for_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n begin_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n if_o genebrard_n gualier_n and_o spondanus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o right_o good_a chronologer_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n which_o name_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o to_o a_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o purity_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o irreverence_n this_o opposition_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n as_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o sober_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o those_o which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v narrow_o unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o preach_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o woeful_a schism_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o for_o a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n they_o publish_v the_o advertisement_n before_o remember_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z lincoln_n rochester_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a remedy_n which_o can_v then_o be_v think_v of_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a confusion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o protestation_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o several_a station_n by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v not_o public_o interpret_v but_o only_o read_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o they_o will_v read_v the_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o audible_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o register_n book_n according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n that_o they_o will_v use_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n at_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o order_n appoint_v that_o they_o will_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o quiet_a and_o concord_n and_o not_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o help_v to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n that_o they_o will_v read_v daily_o at_o the_o least_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a with_o good_a advisement_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v in_o their_o own_o person_n use_n and_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o queen_n subject_n within_o their_o charge_n in_o truth_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o also_o observe_v keep_v and_o maintain_v such_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o all_o external_a policy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o law_n good_a usage_n and_o order_n be_v already_o well_o provide_v and_o establish_v and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v not_o open_o meddle_v with_o any_o artificer_n occupation_n as_o covetous_o to_o seek_v a_o gain_n thereby_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n twenty_o noble_n or_o above_o by_o the_o year_n 6._o which_o protestation_n if_o it_o either_o have_v be_v general_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o or_o better_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o take_v it_o the_o church_n may_v questionless_a have_v be_v save_v from_o those_o distraction_n which_o by_o the_o puritan_n innovator_n be_v occasion_v in_o it_o anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 8._o a._n d._n 1565_o 1566._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n with_o divers_a penalty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o either_o do_v reproach_v it_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n external_a matter_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n regulate_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o advertisement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o government_n by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o aâ—e_v behold_v to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o dr_n edmond_n bonner_n the_o late_a great_a slaughterman_n of_o london_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n for_o keep_v her_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n a_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o tender_a and_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n bonner_n be_v than_o prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n or_o marshalsea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o burrow_n of_o southwark_n bring_v he_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o who_o chancellor_n the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o on_o the_o refusal_n of_o which_o oath_n he_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n upon_o the_o statute_n to_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o term_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v and_o desire_v that_o counsel_n be_v assign_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o court_n the_o court_n assign_v he_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o christopher_n wâ—ay_n afterward_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n that_o famous_a lawyer_n edmond_n
ploydon_n who_o learned_a commentary_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o profession_n and_o one_o mr._n lovelace_n of_o who_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n by_o they_o and_o their_o advice_n the_o whole_a plead_n chief_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n to_o omit_v the_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o bonner_n be_v not_o at_o all_o name_v in_o the_o indictment_n by_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n dr._n edmond_n bonner_n clerk_n dr._n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v legal_o and_o actual_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o therefore_o the_o writ_n to_o be_v abate_v as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v dismiss_v our_o of_o the_o court_n but_o ploydon_n find_v here_o that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v neither_o be_v allow_v by_o catiline_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bench_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o chief_a justice_n dyer_n who_o report_v the_o case_n with_o a_o non_fw-la allocatur_fw-la the_o second_o principle_n plea_n be_v this_o that_o horn_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v be_v not_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o not_o empower_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o make_v tender_a of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o chancellor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n have_v be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o horn_n pretend_a consecration_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v off_o from_o term_n to_o term_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v debate_v among_o the_o judge_n at_o sergeant_n inn_n by_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v final_o put_v upon_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o issue_n order_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n for_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n may_v miscarry_v by_o a_o contrary_a jury_n of_o who_o either_o partiality_n insufficiency_n there_o have_v be_v some_o proof_n make_v before_o 1566._o touch_v the_o grant_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n bishop_n of_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o granter_n be_v not_o actual_o bishop_n nor_o legal_o possess_v of_o their_o several_a see_v according_a to_o this_o sound_a advice_n the_o business_n come_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n where_o all_o particular_n be_v full_o and_o considerate_o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o 1._o eliz._n be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o do_v therefore_o revive_v it_o now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v ordered_n or_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o deacon_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o also_o by_o authority_n hereof_o declare_v and_o enact_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n right_o make_v consecrate_v and_o ordered_n any_o statute_n law_n canon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o do_v in_o this_o parliament_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v of_o course_n accompany_v more_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n out_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o promotion_n and_o as_o for_o bonner_n who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v impeach_v or_o molest_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n heretofore_o make_v and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n which_o favour_n be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o man_n that_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o this_o last_o act_n the_o church_n be_v strong_o settle_v on_o her_o natural_a pillar_n of_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n not_o otherwise_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v than_o by_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o all_o such_o furioâ—s_v sampson_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o pull_v it_o on_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n have_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o abberration_n from_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v begin_v to_o disturb_v her_o order_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n i_o shall_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v and_o write_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v john_n rastel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v to_o many_o sad_a truth_n in_o these_o particular_n three_o book_n he_o write_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o address_n unto_o he_o viz._n and_o though_o you_o mr._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o celebrate_v solemn_o yet_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o your_o inferior_a minister_n who_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o such_o external_a fashion_n and_o your_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v so_o unadvised_o conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o private_a rule_n or_o canon_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n where_o it_o please_v the_o sexton_n or_o parish-clerk_n to_o set_v they_o p._n 28._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n altar_n be_v allow_v among_o christian_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o your_o company_n to_o declare_v what_o follower_n they_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v account_v it_o even_o among_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o keep_v a_o altar_n stand_v and_o indeed_o you_o follow_v a_o certain_a antiquity_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o desperate_a heretic_n optatus_n write_v of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o do_v break_v raze_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v p._n 34._o and_o 165._o where_o sing_v be_v use_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o hearken_v at_o the_o chancel_n door_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wise_a beside_o how_o will_v you_o provide_v for_o great_a parish_n where_o a_o thousand_o people_n be_v &_o c_o p._n 50._o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v that_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n they_o do_v wear_v frock_n or_o gown_n or_o four-cornered_n cap_n or_o that_o a_o company_n of_o lay-men-servant_n do_v follow_v they_o all_o in_o one_o livery_n or_o that_o at_o their_o prayer_n
unto_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o throne_n seven_o step_n high_a this_o throne_n be_v erect_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o stage_n arise_v with_o step_n on_o both_o side_n cover_v with_o carpet_n and_o hang_n of_o arras_n where_o after_o the_o king_n have_v rest_v a_o little_a be_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n carry_v in_o another_o chair_n unto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n which_o passage_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o some_o former_a king_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o four_o square_n of_o the_o scaffold_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o dispute_v title_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o favour_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v a_o matter_n necessary_a as_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o or_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o and_o not_o when_o it_o devolve_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o this_o king_n by_o a_o right_n unquestioned_a the_o coronation_n be_v accompany_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n but_o as_o there_o never_o be_v a_o feast_n so_o great_a from_o which_o some_o man_n depart_v not_o with_o empty_a belly_n so_o either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o some_o former_a grudge_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n unknown_a six_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o gracious_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o nâ—rfolk_n a_o condemn_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n edward_n lord_n courtney_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o late_a marquis_n of_o exeter_n behead_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o cardinal_n pâ—le_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n proscribe_v by_o the_o same_o king_n also_o doctor_n richard_n pate_n declare_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n de_fw-fr nugaticis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o by_o that_o name_n subscribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o some_o public_a employment_n choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v there_o in_o perpetual_a exile_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v do_v or_o otherwise_o have_v fare_v no_o better_a then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o lose_v his_o head_n on_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o two_o other_o fortescue_n and_o throgmorton_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o name_v they_o only_o but_o they_o all_o live_v to_o better_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o his_o land_n liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o lord_n courtney_n be_v to_o the_o earldom_n of_o devonshire_n enjoy_v by_o many_o of_o his_o noble_a progenitour_n cardinal_n pole_n admit_v first_o into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o cranmer_n death_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n pate_n prefer_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n of_o which_o he_o former_o have_v enjoy_v no_o more_o but_o the_o empty_a title_n these_o great_a solemnity_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o which_o they_o find_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o themselves_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n for_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o by_o the_o courtier_n on_o a_o hope_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n the_o conjuncture_n seem_v as_o proper_a as_o they_o can_v desire_v for_o first_o the_o king_n be_v of_o such_o tender_a age_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o form_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o power_n and_o reason_n can_v imprint_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o former_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stickler_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o support_v it_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o condemn_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o the_o other_o upon_o some_o just_a displeasure_n not_o name_v by_o king_n henry_n among_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o son_n minority_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o no_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o papacy_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o the_o new_a earl_n of_o southampton_a who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o his_o old_a opinion_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o less_o both_o in_o power_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o promote_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o for_o a_o while_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n create_v lord_n st_n john_n of_o basin_n and_o make_v great_a master_n of_o the_o household_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n not_o only_o to_o release_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o recall_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o who_o have_v their_o fetter_n strike_v off_o by_o this_o merciful_a prince_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v all_o extremity_n in_o his_o father_n time_n only_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o one_o thomas_n dobbs_n once_o fellow_n of_o saint_n john's-college_n in_o cambridg_n condemn_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o thereupon_o commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o bread-street_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n before_o his_o pardon_n can_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o number_n very_o many_o those_o of_o chief_a note_n be_v doctor_n miles_n coverdale_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n mr._n john_n hooper_n after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n mr._n john_n philpot_n after_o archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n mr._n john_n rogers_n after_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o eminent_a for_o their_o zeal_n and_o pâ—ety_n which_o they_o declare_v by_o prefer_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o their_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o the_o busâ—nâ—ss_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n back_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o though_o they_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n yet_o do_v they_o prove_v exceed_o serviceable_a in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o lose_v time_n nor_o to_o press_v too_o